I ws born in the old city of York был рожден в старом городе Йорке where there is brod river где есть широкая река; there is-re имеет

Работа добавлена на сайт samzan.net:

Robinson Crusoe Written Anew for Children by James Baldwin

Адаптировал Алексей Попович

Под редакцией Ильи Франка

Метод чтения Ильи Франка

I WISH TO BE A SAILOR (я хочу быть моряком)

MY name (мое имя) is Robinson Crusoe. I was born in the old city of York (был рожден в старом городе Йорке), where there is a broad river (где есть широкая река; there is/are — имеется), with ships coming and going (с кораблями приходящими и уходящими).

When I was a little boy (был маленьким мальчиком), I spent much of my time (проводил много своего времени) looking (глядя) at the river.

How pleasant was the quiet stream (каким красивым был тихий поток), flowing (текущий; to flow — течь), always flowing, toward the far-away sea (по направлению к далекому морю)!

I liked to watch (смотреть на) the ships as they came in (как они приходили) with their white sails (с белыми парусами) spread to the wind (распростертыми на ветру).

I liked to think of the strange lands (думать о чуждых землях) which they must have visited (которые они должно быть посетили), and of the many wonderful things (прекрасных вещах/событиях) they must have passed (которые они увидели/с которыми столкнулись).

I wished to be a sailor. I thought how grand it must be to sail and sail (я думал как прекрасно это должно быть плавать под парусами) on the wide blue sea (по широкому синему морю), with the sky above (сверху) and the waves beneath (волнами сзади). Nothing could be pleasanter (ничто не могло быть прекраснее).

My father wanted me to learn a trade (хотел /чтобы/ я научился ремеслу). But I could not bear the thought of it (не мог вынести мысли об этом). I could not bear the thought of working every day in a dusty shop (мысль о работе каждый день в пыльном магазине).

I did not wish to stay in York all my life (все жизнь). I wanted to see the world (увидеть мир). I would be a sailor and nothing else (хотел быть моряком и никем другим).

My mother was very sad (печальна) when I told her.

A sailor's life, she said, was a hard life (тяжелая жизнь). There were many storms (штормов) at sea, and ships were often wrecked (корабли часто терпели крушение; wreck — крушение).

She told me, too, that there were great fishes (огромные рыбы) in the sea, and that they would eat me up if I fell into the water (съедят меня, если я упаду в воду).

Then she gave me a cake (дала мне пирог), and kissed (поцеловала) me. "How much safer (как намного = насколько безопаснее) it is to be at home!" she said.

But I would not listen (не слушал ее) to her. My mind was made up (мое решение было принято; to make up one’s mind — принять решение), and a sailor I would be (и моряком я стал бы = хотел стать).

When I was eighteen years old (когда мне было 18 лет), I left my pleasant home and went to sea (покинул мой красивый дом и отправился в море).

frighten [fraitn] dusty [dΛsti] pleasant [pleznt]

I WISH TO BE A SAILOR

MY name is Robinson Crusoe. I was born in the old city of York, where there is a broad river, with ships coming and going.

When I was a little boy, I spent much of my time looking at the river.

How pleasant was the quiet stream, flowing, always flowing, toward the far-away sea! I liked to watch the ships as they came in with their white sails spread to the wind.

I liked to think of the strange lands which they must have visited, and of the many wonderful things they must have passed.

I wished to be a sailor. I thought how grand it must be to sail and sail on the wide blue sea, with the sky above and the waves beneath. Nothing could be pleasanter.

My father wanted me to learn a trade. But I could not bear the thought of it. I could not bear the thought of working every day in a dusty shop.

I did not wish to stay in York all my life. I wanted to see the world. I would be a sailor and nothing else.

My mother was very sad when I told her.

A sailor's life, she said, was a hard life. There were many storms at sea, and ships were often wrecked.

She told me, too, that there were great fishes in the sea, and that they would eat me up if I fell into the water.

Then she gave me a cake, and kissed me. "How much safer it is to be at home!" she said.

But I would not listen to her. My mind was made up, and a sailor I would be.

When I was eighteen years old, I left my pleasant home and went to sea.

I MAKE MY FIRST VOYAGE (я совершаю первое путешествие)

I SOON found (вскоре нашел; to find — находить) that my mother's words were true (слова матери были правдой). A sailor's life is indeed (жизнь моряка в самом деле) a hard life (тяжелая жизнь).

There was no time for play on board of our ship (не было времени для игр на борту нашего корабля). Even in the fairest weather (при самой хорошей погоде) there was much work to be done (много работы /которую/ нужно было сделать).

On the very first night (в самую первую ночь) the wind began to blow (ветер начал дуть). The waves rolled high (волны накручивались высоко). The ship was tossed this way and that (бросало туда и суда; to toss — бросать). Never had I seen such a storm (никогда я не видел такого шторма).

All night long the wind blew (всю ночь напролет ветер дул). I was so badly frightened (сильно напуган) that I did not know what to do (не знал что делать). I thought the ship would surely go to the bottom (что корабль точно пойдет на дно).

Then I remembered (вспомнил) my pleasant home and the words of my kind mother (слова доброй матери).

"If I live to reach dry land (если я доживу /пока не/ достигну сухой земли)," I said to myself, "I will give up this thought of being a sailor (брошу мысль быть моряком). I will go home and stay with my father and mother. I will never set my foot in another ship (не поставлю мою ногу = нога моя не ступит на другой корабль)."

Day came (день пришел). The storm was worse than before (хуже чем раньше). I felt sure (почувствовал точно) that we were lost (что мы были потеряны = потерялись). But toward evening (ближе к вечеру) the sky began to clear (небо начало проясняться). The wind died away (ветер стих). The waves went down (опустились). The storm was over (закончился; to be over — заканчиваться).

The next morning the sun rose bright (солнце встало ярким) and warm upon a smooth sea (и теплым над ровным морем). It was a beautiful sight (прекрасный вид).

As I stood (пока я стоял) looking out over the wide water (смотря на широкую воду), the first mate (первый помощник капитана) came up (подошел). He was a kind man, and always friendly to me (дружелюбен).

"Well (ну), Bob," he said, "how do you like it (как тебе это нравится)? Were you frightened by that little gale (был ты напуган этой маленькой бурей)?"

"I hope (надеюсь) you don't call it a little gale," I said. "Indeed it was a terrible storm (это был ужасный шторм)."

The mate laughed (засмеялся).

"Do you call that a storm (ты называешь это штормом)?" he asked (спросил). "Why, it was nothing at all (это было ничто вообще). You are only a fresh-water sailor (пресноводный моряк), Bob. Wait till we have a real storm (подожди пока у нас будет настоящий шторм)."

And so I soon forgot my fears (и так я вскоре забыл свои страхи).

Little by little (мало-помалу), I gave up all thoughts of going home again (бросил мысли отправиться домой снова). "A sailor's life for me (жизнь моряка для меня)," I said.

My first voyage (путешествие) was not a long one (не было долгим).

I visited no new lands (я не посетил новых земель/стран), for the ship (так как корабль) went only to London. But the things which I saw in that great city (в великом городе) seemed very wonderful to me (казались удивительными для меня).

Nothing would satisfy me but to make a long voyage (ничто не могло бы удовлетворить меня, кроме /как/ совершить длинное путешествие). I wished to see the whole world (весь мир).

fear [fiə] sailor [seilə] weather [weðə]

I MAKE MY FIRST VOYAGE

I SOON found that my mother's words were true. A sailor's life is indeed a hard life. There was no time for play on board of our ship. Even in the fairest weather there was much work to be done.

On the very first night the wind began to blow. The waves rolled high. The ship was tossed this way and that. Never had I seen such a storm.

All night long the wind blew. I was so badly frightened that I did not know what to do. I thought the ship would surely go to the bottom.

Then I remembered my pleasant home and the words of my kind mother.

"If I live to reach dry land," I said to myself, "I will give up this thought of being a sailor. I will go home and stay with my father and mother. I will never set my foot in another ship."

Day came. The storm was worse than before. I felt sure that we were lost. But toward evening the sky began to clear. The wind died away. The waves went down. The storm was over.

The next morning the sun rose bright and warm upon a smooth sea. It was a beautiful sight.

As I stood looking out over the wide water, the first mate came up. He was a kind man, and always friendly to me.

"Well, Bob," he said, "how do you like it? Were you frightened by that little gale?"

"I hope you don't call it a little gale," I said. "Indeed it was a terrible storm."

The mate laughed.

"Do you call that a storm?" he asked. "Why, it was nothing at all. You are only a fresh-water sailor, Bob. Wait till we have a real storm."

And so I soon forgot my fears.

Little by little, I gave up all thoughts of going home again. "A sailor's life for me," I said.

My first voyage was not a long one.

I visited no new lands, for the ship went only to London. But the things which I saw in that great city seemed very wonderful to me.

Nothing would satisfy me but to make a long voyage. I wished to see the whole world.

I SEE MUCH OF THE WORLD (я вижу большую часть мира)

IT was easy to find (легко найти) a ship to my liking (по моему вкусу); for all kinds of trading vessels (так как все виды торговых судов) go out from London to every country that is known (выходят из Лондона в каждую страну, которая известна).

One day I met an old sea captain (старого морского капитана) who had been often to the coast of Africa (который часто был на побережье Африки). He was pleased with my talk (рад моем разговору, ему понравился мой разговор).

"If you want to see the world (если ты хочешь увидеть мир)," he said, "you must sail (выходить в море) with me." And then he told me that he was going again (собирался опять) to Africa, to trade with the black people there (торговать черными людьми). He would carry out a load of cheap trinkets (он бы вывез груз дешевых безделушек) to exchange (в обмен) for gold dust and feathers (на золотую пыль и перья) and other rare and curious things (другие редкие и любопытные вещи).

I was very glad to go with him (был очень рад поехать с ним). I would see strange lands (чужие страны) and savage people (диких людей). I would have many a stirring adventure (интереснейшие приключения).

Before ten days had passed (прежде чем 10 дней прошли = не прошло и 10 дней), we were out on the great ocean (в великом океане = в открытом море). Our ship was headed toward the south (был направлен = направлялся к югу).

The captain was very kind to me (добр). He taught (научил; to teach — учить) me much that every sailor ought to know (что каждый моряк должен знать). He showed me (показал) how to steer (править /рулем/) and manage the vessel (и управляться с судном). He told me about the tides (о приливах) and the compass (компасе) and how to reckon the ship's course (вычислять курс корабля).

The voyage (путешествие) was a pleasant one (приятным), and I saw more wonderful things (больше прекрасных вещей) than I can name (чем я могу назвать).

When, at last, we sailed back to London (когда, наконец, мы отправились обратно), we had gold enough (золота достаточно) to make a poor man rich (чтобы сделать бедного человека богатым).

I had nearly six pounds (почти 6 фунтов) of the yellow dust (желтой пыли) for my own share (в качестве моей собственной доли).

I had learned to be a trader (научился быть торговцем) as well as a sailor (как и моряком).

It would take too long (заняло бы слишком долго) to tell you of all my voyages. Some of them were happy and successful (счастливыми и успешными); but the most (большинство) were unpleasant and full of disappointment (неприятными и полными разочарований).

Sometimes (иногда) I went to Africa, sometimes to the new land of South America (в новые земли Южной Америки). But wherever (куда бы ни) I sailed I found the life of a sailor by no means easy (я находил жизнь моряка совсем не легкой).

I did not care so much now (не заботился столь много теперь = не особенно заботился) to see strange sights (чтобы увидеть странные = необычные виды) and visit unknown shores (и посетить неизвестные берега).

I cared more for the money or goods (о деньгах или товарах) that I would get by trading (которые я бы получил торговлей).

At last a sudden end (в конце концов неожиданный конец) was put to all my sailing (был положен всем моим морским путешествиям; to sail — путешествовать морем). And it is of this (и об этом) that I will now tell you (расскажу вам сейчас).

adventure [əd’ventʃə] savage [‘sævidʒ] voyage [‘voiidʒ]

I SEE MUCH OF THE WORLD

IT was easy to find a ship to my liking; for all kinds of trading vessels go out from London to every country that is known.

One day I met an old sea captain who had been often to the coast of Africa. He was pleased with my talk.

"If you want to see the world," he said, "you must sail with me." And then he told me that he was going again to Africa, to trade with the black people there. He would carry out a load of cheap trinkets to exchange for gold dust and feathers and other rare and curious things.

I was very glad to go with him. I would see strange lands and savage people. I would have many a stirring adventure.

Before ten days had passed, we were out on the great ocean. Our ship was headed toward the south.

The captain was very kind to me. He taught me much that every sailor ought to know. He showed me how to steer and manage the vessel. He told me about the tides and the compass and how to reckon the ship's course.

The voyage was a pleasant one, and I saw more wonderful things than I can name.

When, at last, we sailed back to London, we had gold enough to make a poor man rich.

I had nearly six pounds of the yellow dust for my own share.

I had learned to be a trader as well as a sailor.

It would take too long to tell you of all my voyages. Some of them were happy and successful; but the most were unpleasant and full of disappointment.

Sometimes I went to Africa, sometimes to the new land of South America. But wherever I sailed I found the life of a sailor by no means easy.

I did not care so much now to see strange sights and visit unknown shores.

I cared more for the money or goods that I would get by trading.

At last a sudden end was put to all my sailing. And it is of this that I will now tell you.

I UNDERTAKE A NEW VENTURE (я предпринимаю новое /рискованное/ предприятие)

I HAD grown (стал) very tired of being a sailor (очень уставшим от /того, что/ был моряком). I was so tired of it that I made up my mind to try something else (принял решение попытать что-то другое).

It happened that I was then in Brazil (случилось, что я был тогда в Бразилии). I bought some land (купил сколько-то = некоторое количество земли) there and began to open a plantation (начал открывать = основывать плантацию). The ground was rich (земля была богатой), and it would be easy to raise tobacco and sugar cane (было бы легко выращивать табак и сахарный тростник).

But I needed many things (мне нужно было много вещей). I must have plows and hoes and a sugar mill (должен иметь плуги и мотыги, и сахарную мельницу). Above all (и прежде всего: «выше всего») I must have men (людей) to do the work on the plantation (чтобы делать работу на плантации).

But neither men nor tools (ни людей, ни инструментов) could I get in Brazil (не мог я достать в Бразилии).

I sent (послал) to London for the tools. I tried to buy some slaves (попытался купить рабов) of the planters near me (у плантаторов около меня), but they had not enough for themselves (не было достаточно для самих себя).

"We will tell you what to do (скажем тебе что делать)," they said. "We will fit out (снарядим) a trading vessel (торговое судно) for Africa. We will put aboard of it (доставим на борт) everything that you need (все в чем нуждаешься = что будет тебе нужно). As for your part (что касается твоей части), you shall be the manager (управляющим) of the business; and you shall do the trading for us (будешь заниматься торговлей за нас). You need not put in a penny of your own (тебе не нужно вкладывать ни пенни своих /денег/)."

"But how is that going to help me (как это поможет мне)?" I asked.

"Listen (послушай), and we will tell you," they said. "With the goods which we send (с товарами, которые мы посылаем), you will buy as many black slaves as the ship will hold (купишь столько черных рабов, сколько корабль выдержит). You will bring them here (привезешь), and we will divide them equally (разделим их поровну). You shall share with us (поделишься), just as though you had paid the money (как если бы ты заплатил деньги)."

The plan pleased me very much (очень понравился). I figured that each one of us would have thirty or forty slaves (я рассчитал, что каждый из нас получит 30 или 40 рабов).

It was very foolish of me (глупо с моей стороны) to go to sea again; but the offer (предложение) was so good that I could not say No (не мог сказать «нет»).

The ship was soon fitted out (подготовлено) for the voyage. Her load was not very heavy (груз не был тяжелым). But there were plenty of goods (много товаров) such as were most fit for trade (таких, которые были наиболее подходящими для торговли).

There were boxes of red and blue beads (коробки красного и синего бисера), of bits of glass (кусочков стекла), and of other trinkets (безделушек). There were also knives (ножи) and hatchets (топорики) and little looking-glasses (маленькие зеркала). We reckoned (подсчитали) that each one of these (что каждый /предмет/ из этого) would buy a slave (позволит купить раба).

The ship was to carry (должен был везти) fourteen men besides (помимо) the captain and myself (капитана и меня). She (она, зд. судно) was as fine a little vessel (такое прекрасное маленькое судно) as ever sailed from the coast of Brazil (которое когда-либо отходило в море от берега Бразилии).

sugar [ʃugə] successful [sΛk’sesful] kind [kaind]

I UNDERTAKE A NEW VENTURE

I HAD grown very tired of being a sailor. I was so tired of it that I made up my mind to try something else. It happened that I was then in Brazil. I bought some land there and began to open a plantation. The ground was rich, and it would be easy to raise tobacco and sugar cane. But I needed many things. I must have plows and hoes and a sugar mill. Above all I must have men to do the work on the plantation.

But neither men nor tools could I get in Brazil.

I sent to London for the tools. I tried to buy some slaves of the planters near me, but they had not enough for themselves.

"We will tell you what to do," they said. "We will fit out a trading vessel for Africa. We will put aboard of it everything that you need. As for your part, you shall be the manager of the business; and you shall do the trading for us. You need not put in a penny of your own."

"But how is that going to help me?" I asked.

"Listen, and we will tell you," they said. "With the goods which we send, you will buy as man black slaves as the ship will hold. You will bring them here, and we will divide them equally. You shall share with us, just as though you had paid the money."

The plan pleased me very much. I figured that each one of us would have thirty or forty slaves.

It was very foolish of me to go to sea again; but the offer was so good that I could not say No.

The ship was soon fitted out for the voyage. Her load was not very heavy. But there were plenty of goods such as were most fit for trade.

There were boxes of red and blue beads, of bits of glass, and of other trinkets. There were also knives and hatchets and little looking-glasses. We reckoned that each one of these would buy a slave.

The ship was to carry fourteen men besides the captain and myself. She was as fine a little vessel as ever sailed from the coast of Brazil.

I AM SHIPWRECKED (я потерпел в кораблекрушение; to be shipwrecked — потерпеть кораблекрушение)

AT length (обстоятельно) all things were ready for the voyage (все вещи были готовы к путешествию), and I went on board the ship (на борт).

It was just eight years (было как раз восемь лет) to the day (ото дня) since I had left (покинул; to leave — покидать) my father and mother and my pleasant home in good old York (красивый дом в добром старом Йорке).

I felt (чувствовал) that I was doing a foolish thing (глупую вещь); but I did not dare to say so (не осмеливался сказать это: «так»; to dare to do smth — осмелиться сделать что-то).

The wind was fair (ветер был попутный). The sails were spread (паруса были распущены). Soon (вскоре) we were out to sea.

For several days (в течение нескольких дней) the weather was fine (погода была хорошей). The ship sped swiftly (торопился быстро; to speed — торопиться) on her way, and every one was happy and hopeful (каждый был счастлив и полон надежд).

Then a great storm (большой шторм) came up from the southeast (с юго-востока). I had seen many fierce storms (жутких штормов), but never one so terrible as this (но никогда столь ужасного как этот).

We could do nothing (не могли сделать ничего) but let the ship drive before the wind (кроме как позволить кораблю идти против ветра). Day after day we were tossed by the waves (нас бросали волны: «мы бросались волнами»); and day after day we expected the ship to go down (ожидали /что/ корабль пойдет вниз = потонет).

The storm grew fiercer and fiercer (становился свирепее и свирепее). The men gave themselves up for lost (считали себе погибшими; to give smb. up for lost — считать кого-л. погибшим).

But on the twelfth day (на двенадцатый) the wind went down (ветер стих). The waves were not so strong (волны не были такими сильными). We began to hope for our lives (надеяться на жизнь).

Early the next morning a sailor cried out (рано следующим утром моряк крикнул), "Land (земля)! land!"

I ran out of the cabin (выбежал из кабины) to look. But at that very moment the ship struck upon (наткнулся) a great bank of sand (на большой вал песка) over which the fierce sea was rolling (над которым свирепое море каталось).

She stopped short (корабль остановился сразу). She could not move (не мог двинуться). The great waves dashed over her deck (большие волны заливались на палубу; to dash — плескать; швырять). All of us would have been washed overboard (все мы были бы смыты за борт) if we had not hurried back to the cabin (если бы мы не поспешили обратно в кабину).

"What shall we do?" cried the men.

"We can do nothing (ничего)," said the captain. "Our voyage is at an end (путешествие /подошло/ к концу), and there is no longer (больше нет) any hope for our lives (надежды на наши жизни). We can only wait for the ship to break in pieces (можем только ждать /пока/ корабль не разломается на куски)."

"Yes, there is one chance (шанс) for our lives." cried the mate. "Follow me (следуйте за мной)!"

In the lull of the storm (во временном затишье шторма) we rushed (ринулись) again to the deck. One of our boats was still there (одна из наших лодок все еще была там).

We slung her over the ship's side (спустили ее по борту корабля; to sling — бросать; спускать на ремнях). We jumped aboard of her (прыгнули на борт). We cut her loose (отрезали канаты, освободили ее; loose — свободный, непривязанный), and floated away upon the wild sea (отплыли по дикому = бурному морю; to float — удерживаться на плаву).

No boat could live in such a sea as that (никакая лодка не могла выжить к таком море как то). But we saw land ahead of us (видели землю впереди нас); and perhaps some of us might be cast alive (может быть выброшен живым) upon the beach (на берег; beach — береговая полоса, пляж).

This was our only hope (единственная надежда).

The raging waves (неистовые волны) carried us nearer and nearer to the shore (тащили нас ближе и ближе к побережью).

We could see the breakers (волны прибоя: «ломатели») dashing upon the great rocks (бьющие о большие скалы). The land looked more frightful than the sea (земля выглядела более устрашающей чем море).

Then all at once (затем, совершенно неожиданно, вдруг; at once — сразу, немедленно), a huge wave overset the boat (огромная волна перевернула лодку). We had no time to speak or think (мы не имели времени поговорить или подумать). We were thrown out into the raging sea (были выброшены в неистовствующее море). We were swallowed up by the waves (проглочены волнами).

business [biznis] slave [sleiv] neither [naiðə]

I AM SHIPWRECKED

AT length all things were ready for the voyage, and I went on board the ship.

It was just eight years to the day since I had left my father and mother and my pleasant home in good old York.

I felt that I was doing a foolish thing; but I did not dare to say so.

The wind was fair. The sails were spread. Soon we were out to sea.

For several days the weather was fine. The ship sped swiftly on her way, and every one was happy and hopeful.

Then a great storm came up from the southeast. I had seen many a fierce storm, but never one so terrible as this.

We could do nothing but let the ship drive before the wind. Day after day we were tossed by the waves; and day after day we expected the ship to go down.

The storm grew fiercer and fiercer. The men gave themselves up as lost.

But on the twelfth day the wind went down. The waves were not so strong. We began to hope for our lives.

Early the next morning a sailor cried out, "Land! land!"

I ran out of the cabin to look. But at that very moment the ship struck upon a great bank of sand over which the fierce sea was rolling.

She stopped short. She could not move. The great waves dashed over her deck. All of us would have been washed overboard if we had not hurried back to the cabin.

"What shall we do?" cried the men.

"We can do nothing," said the captain. "Our voyage is at an end, and there is no longer any hope for our lives. We can only wait for the ship to break in pieces."

"Yes, there is one chance for our lives." cried the mate. "Follow me!"

In the lull of the storm we rushed again to the deck. One of our boats was still there.

We slung her over the ship's side. We jumped aboard of her. We cut her loose, and floated away upon the wild sea.

No boat could live in such a sea as that. But we saw land ahead of us; and perhaps some of us might be cast alive upon the beach.

This was our only hope.

The raging waves carried us nearer and nearer to the shore.

We could see the breakers dashing upon the great rocks. The land looked more frightful than the sea.

Then all at once, a huge wave overset the boat. We had no time to speak or think. We were thrown out into the raging sea. We were swallowed up by the waves.

I AM CAST UPON A STRANGE SHORE (я выброшен на незнакомый берег)

THE next thing I knew (которую я узнал) I was lying on the beach (лежал на пляже) and the breakers (огромные волны) were rolling over me (перекатывлись через меня).

Some wave, kinder than others (более мягкие, тихие, чем другие), must have carried me there (должно быть, отнесли меня туда).

I got upon my feet (встал на ноги) and ran as fast as I could (побежал так быстро, как мог).

I saw another wave coming after me (волну, идущую за мной = догоняющую). It was high as a hill (высокой, как холм).

I held my breath and waited (задержал дыхание и ждал). In a moment the wave was upon me (на мне). I could feel myself carried farther and farther (я мог чувствовать себя утащенным дальше и дальше = как меня тащило…) toward the dry land (по направлению к сухой земле).

The water covered me (накрыла). But I held my breath and tried to swim (старался плыть).

The wave became smaller and weaker (стала меньше и слабее) as it rolled farther and farther up the long beach (катясь дальше вверх по длинной береговой полосе).

At last I could keep my head and shoulders above water (держать голову и плечи над водой). I could breathe again.

I felt the ground under my feet (почувствовал землю под ногами). I struck out with all my might for the dry land (я пытался со всей своей силой /выбраться/ на сушу; to strike — ударять; to strike out — направляться, устремляться).

But now the water was rushing back from the shore (неслась, хлынула обратно от берега). I feared lest (боялся, как бы ни) I should be carried out to sea again (быть утащенным снова в море).

I swam (плыл), I ran (бежал; to run). I held on to the rocks (держался за камни). Then another great wave came and lifted me high upon the shore (подняла меня высоко над берегом).

In another moment I was safe (был в безопасности) on dry land.

I was worn out with the hard struggle (утомлен тяжелой борьбой; to wear out — изнурять), I lay down upon the green grass (лег на зеленую траву). I looked up at the sky (взглянул вверх на небо) and thanked God that I was alive and safe (поблагодарил Бога что был жив и в безопасности).

After I had rested a little while (после /того как/ я отдохнул немного) I arose and looked around me (встал и огляделся вокруг).

Far out from the shore (далеко от берега) I could see the ship. It was still lying (все еще лежал) where it had stuck in the sand (где он застрял в песке; to stick — втыкать; застрять). The waves were dashing over it (захлестывали его).

"How was it possible for me to swim so far (как это было возможно мне проплыть так далеко)?" I asked myself (спросил себя).

Then I began to think of the men (думать о людях) that were with me. Had any of them been saved (был ли кто-нибудь из них спасен)?

I walked along the shore (прогулялся вдоль берега) for a mile or more (милю или больше). I looked in every spot for some signs of my friends (в каждый угол за некоторыми знаками = признаками моих друзей; spot — пятнышко; место, участок местности).

In one place I found a hat (нашел шляпу); in another, a cap (шапку); And in still another, two shoes that were not mates (две туфли, которые не были парой).

But of the men themselves (но /от/ самих людей) I saw nothing (не видел ничего = никого не видел). All were drowned in the deep sea (утонули в глубоком море; to be drowned — утонуть).

beast [bi:st] wild [waild] sky [skai]

I AM CAST UPON A STRANGE SHORE

THE next thing I knew I was lying on the beach and the breakers were rolling over me. Some wave, kinder than others, must have carried me there. I got upon my feet and ran as fast as I could. I saw another wave coming after me. It was high as a hill.

I held my breath and waited. In a moment the wave was upon me. I could feel myself carried farther and farther toward the dry land.

The water covered me. But I held my breath and tried to swim.

The wave became smaller and weaker as it rolled farther and farther up the long beach.

At last I could keep my head and shoulders above water. I could breathe again.

I felt the ground under my feet. I struck out with all my might for the dry land.

But now the water was rushing back from the shore. I feared lest I should be carried out to sea again.

I swam, I ran. I held on to the rocks. Then another great wave came and lifted me high upon the shore.

In another moment I was safe on dry land.

I was worn out with the hard struggle, I lay down upon the green grass. I looked up at the sky and thanked God that I was alive and safe.

After I had rested a little while I arose and looked around me.

Far out from the shore I could see the ship. It was still lying where it had stuck in the sand. The waves were dashing over it.

"How was it possible for me to swim so far?" I asked myself.

Then I began to think of the men that were with me. Had any of them been saved?

I walked along the shore for a mile or more. I looked in every spot for some signs of my friends.

In one place I found a hat; in another, a cap; And in still another, two shoes that were not mates.

But of the men themselves I saw nothing. All were drowned in the deep sea.

I FIND A STRANGE LODGING PLACE (нахожу странное место обитания)

IT was now late in the afternoon (поздно днем). The sun was shining in the bright sky (солнце светило в ярком небе). The storm was at an end (закончился).

I began to look around me (смотреть вокруг = осматриваться), to see what kind of place I was in (чтобы увидеть в какого рода месте я был). "Where shall I go?" I asked myself (спросил себя). "What shall I do (что я буду делать)?"

My clothes were still wet (одежда была все еще мокрой). I could dry them only by sitting in the sun (мог высушить только сидя на солнце).

I had nothing to eat or drink (не имел ничего есть или пить).

I had nothing about me but a knife, a pipe, and a little tobacco (с собой у меня не было ничего, кроме ножа, трубки и немного табака).

How could I live on this strange shore without shelter and without food (жить на этом чужом берегу без укрытия и еды)?

The thought of this (мысль об этом) made me almost wild (сделал меня почти диким = привела в ужас). I ran this way and that, like a madman (бегал туда и сюда, как сумасшедший).

Then I sat down and cried like a child (заплакал, как ребенок).

I never felt so lonely (никогда не чувствовал себя таким одиноким; to feel) as at that moment (как в это мгновение). I never felt so helpless and lost (таким беспомощным и потерянным).

Soon I saw (вскоре я увидел) that night was coming on (ночь наступала).

I thought: "What if there are wild beasts in the woods (что если есть дикие чудовища в лесу)? They will come out in the darkness (выйдут в темноте) and find me here (найдут меня здесь). And then how can I save myself from them (спастись)?"

A little way from the shore (недалеко от берега) I saw a tree (дерево). It stood all alone (стояло совсем одно), with no other trees near it (около него).

It was thick and bushy (толстое и ветвистое: «густое»; bush — куст), with long thorns on its branches (с длинными сучьями на ветках).

I walked out to look at it.

To my great joy (к моей большой радости) I found a spring of fresh water (источник пресной воды) bubbling out from among its roots (булькающий наружу между ее корней).

I knelt down (встал на колени) and took a long drink (взял = сделал длинный глоток), for I was very thirsty (так как очень хотел пить; to be thirsty — хотеть пить; thirst — жажда). Then I climbed up (взобрался наверх) into the tree.

The branches grew very close together (ветки росли очень близко вместе = друг к другу). I found a place where I could rest (отдохнуть), half sitting and half lying (полусидя — полулежа), with no danger of falling (без опасности падения = не опасаясь упасть).

With my pocket knife (своим карманным ножом) I cut a strong stick about two feet long (отрезал крепкую толстую палку примерно два фута длиной /фут — мера длины, равная 30,48 см, составляет одну треть ярда/). This would be my weapon (будет моим оружием) if any beast should find me in the night (если какое-то чудовище найдет меня в ночи).

It was now quite dark (довольно темно). The only sound (единственным звуком) that I could hear was that of the waves breaking against the shore (был звук волн, разбивающихся о берег).

It seemed so good to be on dry land (казалось, так хорошо быть на суше) that I forgot every danger (забыл любую опасность). I was so tired (уставшим) that I soon fell asleep (заснул; to fаll asleep — заснуть). Never have I slept more soundly (никогда я не спал более крепко).

drowned [draund] breaker [breikə] climb [klaim]

I FIND A STRANGE LODGING PLACE

IT was now late in the afternoon. The sun was shining in the bright sky. The storm was at an end. I began to look around me, to see what kind of place I was in. "Where shall I go?" I asked myself. "What shall I do?"

My clothes were still wet. I could dry them only by sitting in the sun.

I had nothing to eat or drink.

I had nothing about me but a knife, a pipe, and a little tobacco.

How could I live on this strange shore without shelter and without food?

The thought of this made me almost wild. I ran this way and that, like a madman.

Then I sat down and cried like a child.

I never felt so lonely as at that moment. I never felt so helpless and lost.

Soon I saw that night was coming on.

I thought: "What if there are wild beasts in the woods? They will come out in the darkness and find me here. And then how can I save myself from them?"

A little way from the shore I saw a tree. It stood all alone, with no other trees near it.

It was thick and bushy, with long thorns on its branches.

I walked out to look at it.

To my great joy I found a spring of fresh water bubbling out from among its roots.

I knelt down and took a long drink, for I was very thirsty. Then I climbed up into the tree.

The branches grew very close together. I found a place where I could rest, half sitting and half lying, with no danger of falling.

With my pocket knife I cut a strong stick about two feet long. This would be my weapon if any beast should find me in the night.

It was now quite dark. The only sound that I could hear was that of the waves breaking against the shore.

It seemed so good to be on dry land that I forgot every danger. I was so tired that I soon fell asleep. Never have I slept more soundly.

I VISIT THE WRECK (я посещаю /место/ кораблекрушения)

WHEN I awoke (проснулся) it was broad daylight (самый день). The sun was up. The sky was clear (небо было ясным). The air seemed soft and mild (воздух казался мягким и тихим). A fine day was beginning (прекрасный день начинался).

It did not take me long (это не заняло у меня много времени) to come down from my lodging place (спуститься с моего места расположения; to lodge — располагаться).

I looked out toward the sea (взглянул на море; toward — по направлению).

To my great wonder (к моему большому удивлению), I saw that the ship was now much closer to the shore (намного ближе к берегу). The high tide (высокий прилив) had lifted her off the sand (приподнял его с песка). It had carried her toward the land (отнес его к земле) and left her on a huge rock (оставил на огромной скале) less than a mile away (меньше чем в миле /о берега/).

I could see that the good ship stood upright (прямо, вертикально) and was firmly wedged into the rock (и был жестко насажен на скалу).

The waves had not broken her up (волны не сломали его), but her masts had been snapped off (мачты были отломаны), and all her rigging was gone (все снасти исчезли).

The sea was quite smooth (довольно ровным), and the tide was still going out (прилив сходил). Soon the beach was bare (пляж был пустым), and I could walk a long way out (и я смог пройти далеко /к морю/).

I was now within (на расстоянии) a quarter of a mile of the ship (четверти мили от корабля).

As I looked at her, a sad thought (грустная мысль) came to my mind (пришла на ум). For if we had all kept on board when she stuck in the sand (так как если бы мы остались на борту, когда он напоролся на песок), we would now have been safe (мы бы сейчас были бы в безопасности).

But there was no use (не было пользы) in thinking of what might have been (обдумывать то, что могло бы быть).

I waded out (пошел вброд) as far as I could, and then swam for the ship (поплыл к кораблю).

As I came near her, I saw that she was lying high out of the water (лежал высоко из воды = возвышался над водой). The part of the rock (та часть скалы) that was uncovered (открыта) rose steep and straight into the air (возвышалась, поднималась круто и прямо в воздух). There was no place for me to set my feet (не было места /куда/ поставить ноги).

I swam round the ship twice (вокруг корабля дважды). How could I ever climb up her smooth sides (как я смогу когда-нибудь = как же мне взобраться по гладким сторонам)?

I was about to give up (был готов сдаться), when I saw a small piece of rope (небольшой кусок веревки) hanging down from the deck (свисающей с палубы). It reached almost to the water (достигал почти воды). How strange that I did not see it at first (как странно, что я не увидел ее сначала)!

I seized hold of the rope (ухватился за веревку), and climbed hand over hand to the deck (взобрался на руках на палубу).

I went into the ship's cabin (вошел в корабельную кабину). I looked all through the unlucky vessel (осмотрел все несчастное судно).

wreck [rek] mild [maild] toward [təuəd] wonder [wΛndə]

I VISIT THE WRECK

WHEN I awoke it was broad daylight. The sun was up. The sky was clear. The air seemed soft and mild. A fine day was beginning. It did not take me long to come down from my lodging place.

I looked out toward the sea.

To my great wonder, I saw that the ship was now much closer to the shore. The high tide had lifted her off the sand. It had carried her toward the land and left her on a huge rock less than a mile away.

I could see that the good ship stood upright and was firmly wedged into the rock.

The waves had not broken her up, but her masts had been snapped off, and all her rigging was gone.

The sea was quite smooth, and the tide was still going out. Soon the beach was bare, and I could walk a long way out.

I was now within a quarter of a mile of the ship.

As I looked at her, a sad thought came to my mind. For if we had all kept on board when she stuck in the sand, we would now have been safe.

But there was no use in thinking of what might have been.

I waded out as far as I could, and then swam for the ship.

As I came near her, I saw that she was lying high out of the water. The part of the rock that was uncovered rose steep and straight into the air. There was no place for me to set my feet.

I swam round the ship twice. How could I ever climb up her smooth sides?

I was about to give up, when I saw a small piece of rope hanging down from the deck. It reached almost to the water. How strange that I did not see it at first!

I seized hold of the rope, and climbed hand over hand to the deck.

I went into the ship's cabin. I looked all through the unlucky vessel.

I MAKE ME A RAFT (делаю себе плот)

THERE was a great deal of water (много воды) in the ship’s hold (воды внутри корабля). But the cabin and the storerooms (кладовые) were dry (были сухими).

The boxes of food had not been touched by the water (короба с едой не были затронуты водой).

I was very hungry (голоден), but I had no time to lose (не имел времени терять = не мог терять время). So I filled my pockets with dry biscuits (наполнил карманы сухим печеньем) and ate them as I went about (ел их, пока ходил /по кораблю/).

There were many things on the ship. They might be very useful to me (они могли бы быть полезными для меня) if I had them on shore (если бы я имел их на берегу). But there was no boat (лодки), and how could I carry them there?

"I will make a raft (сделаю плот)." I said to myself.

There were several long pieces of timber (несколько длинных кусков дерева) on the deck. I tied a rope (привязал веревку) to each of these (к каждому из них) so that it would not float away (чтобы он не уплыл). Then I dropped them (скинул), one by one, over the ship’s side (за борт корабля).

After this I slid down (спустил; to slide) my rope into the water, and tied these timbers together (связал деревяшки). They formed a framework (они сформировали каркас) that was strong (который был прочным) and would not sink (и не потонет).

On top of this framework I laid all the boards I could find (положил все доски, которые смог найти).

I now had a very good raft (очень хороший плот). It was large enough (достаточно большой) to carry a great many things (очень много вещей). All the time I was building it (все время /пока/ я строил его) I was planning how to load it (планировал, как нагрузить его).

In the cabin there were three strong boxes (три тяжелых коробки), such as sailors use (такие, какими пользуются моряки). These I emptied (эти я опустошил). Then I carried them out and let them down upon my raft (спустил вниз на плот).

Of all the things on board, I would need food the most (мне будет необходима еда больше всего). So I filled the first chest (наполнил первый ящик) with bread, rice, cheese, and a few pieces of meat (хлебом, рисом, сыром и несколькими кусками мяса).

I found also a small bag of grain (маленькую сумку зерна), of which I took good care (о которой взял хорошую заботу = которую я бережно забрал). It was barley (это был ячмень).

Then I began to look around for clothing (искать одежду), and found enough to do for many a day (нашел достаточно, чтобы хватило на много дней).

While I was getting these together (пока я собирал) I happened to see the carpenter’s chest (мне посчастливилось увидеть плотницкий ящик). It was full of tools (полон инструментов).

It was hard work to get it on the raft (тяжелая работа доставить). I lifted and pulled (поднимал и тянул). I pulled and lifted; and at last I had it alongside of the other boxes (имел его рядом = вместе с… = он оказался там же, где и другие ящики). How tired I was (каким уставшим я был = как же я устал)!

store [sto:] biscuit [biskit] meat [mi:t] clothing [kləuðiŋ]

I MAKE ME A RAFT

THERE was a great deal of water in the ship’s hold. But the cabin and the storerooms were dry. The boxes of food had not been touched by the water.

I was very hungry, but I had no time to lose. So I filled my pockets with dry biscuits and ate them as I went about.

There were many things on the ship. They might be very useful to me if I had them on shore. But there was no boat, and how could I carry them there?

"I will make a raft." I said to myself.

There were several long pieces of timber on the deck. I tied a rope to each of these so that it would not float away. Then I dropped them, one by one, over the ship’s side.

After this I slid down my rope into the water, and tied these timbers together. They formed a framework that was strong and would not sink.

On top of this framework I laid all the boards I could find.

I now had a very good raft. It was large enough to carry a great many things. All the time I was building it I was planning how to load it.

In the cabin there were three strong boxes, such as sailors use. These I emptied. Then I carried them out and let them down upon my raft.

Of all the things on board, I would need food the most. So I filled the first chest with bread, rice, cheese, and a few pieces of meat.

I found also a small bag of grain, of which I took good care. It was barley.

Then I began to look around for clothing, and found enough to do for many a day.

While I was getting these together I happened to see the carpenter’s chest. It was full of tools.

It was hard work to get it on the raft. I lifted and pulled. I pulled and lifted; and at last I had it alongside of the other boxes. How tired I was!

I CARRY SOME THINGS ASHORE (я приношу некоторый вещи на берег)

IT was now past noon (после полудня), and the tide was coming in (прилив приближался). I could not stop to rest (не мог остановиться отдохнуть).

"I have food, I have clothing, I have tools," I said to myself. "What do I need next (что мне нужно затем = теперь)?"

Then I thought of the wild animals (подумал о диких животных) and wild men (людях) that I might meet on the shore (которых я мог встретить на берегу). "How shall I protect myself from them (как я буду защищать себя)?" I said.

In the captain's room (в комнате капитана) I found two good guns (нашел два хороших ружья) with a bag of shot and a powderhorn (с сумкой дроби и пороха). There were also two old swords (две старых шпаги), very rusty and dull (очень ржавых и тупых), and a pair of big pistols (пара больших пистолетов).

By looking around, I found also three small kegs of powder (три маленьких бочонка пороха). Two of these were dry (сухим), but the other was wet (мокрым) and good for nothing (хороший для ничего = ни на что не годился).

It took more than an hour to get all these safely placed on my raft (заняло больше часа доставить все это безопасно = как следует уложенным на мой плот). I now had quite a heavy load (довольно тяжелую поклажу), and I began to wonder (начал думать, задаваться вопросом) how I should take it to the shore (как я должен доставить это на берег).

I had no oars nor any sail for my raft (ни весел, ни паруса). But the water was smooth (вода была гладкой), the tide was flowing in (прилив приливал), and a gentle wind was blowing toward the land (тихий ветер дул по направлению к суше).

I loosed the rope (ослабил веревку) that held the raft to the ship (которая держала плот к кораблю = которой плот был привязан к кораблю), and soon began my little voyage (скоро начал мое маленькое путешествие).

The tide was now so high (прилив был сейчас столь высоким) that the dry land was much farther away (что суша была намного дальше) than when I came out. But the raft floated smoothly along (плыл ровно), and drew nearer and nearer to the shore (приближался ближе и ближе к берегу; to draw — тащить; тянуться).

Just as I thought myself safe (только я подумал /что был/ в безопасности), I found that I was entering a strong current (входил в сильное течение) which carried me into a narrow bay (которое отнесло меня в узкий залив) far from my first landing place (вдалеке от моего первого места «приземления» = прибытия).

There the raft stuck fast (натолкнулся быстро) on an ugly sand bar (на ужасный песчаный риф; ugly — уродливый), and was like to be tipped over (был готов быть перевернутым = перевернуться).

But the tide was still rising (все поднимался). Soon the raft floated free (поплыл свободно) and glided slowly along again with the current.

In a short time I found that I was being carried up (меня несло) into a little river with high banks on each side (в маленькую речку с высокими берегами на каждой стороне).

With a piece of plank (с куском доски) for an oar (вместо весла) I pushed the raft toward the shore on my right (толкнул плот к берегу справа). The water was now so shallow (вода была столь мелкой) that I could reach the bottom (что я мог достать до дна).

The raft floated slowly onward (вперед) until it reached a little cove (пока не достиг маленькой бухточки) into which I pushed it. The water there was quite still.

I looked around for a place to land (пристать к берегу). But the banks were steep (отвесными), and if I ran one end of my raft upon the shore (если бы я направил один конец моего плота на берег), the other end might sink so low as to slide all my goods into the water (другой конец мог опуститься, погрузиться так низко, что /мог/ столкнуть все мои товары в воду; to slide — скользить).

The best I could do was to wait till the tide was at its highest (пока прилив не достигнет максимальной высоты). Then I might push a little farther (мог толкнуть немного дальше) inland (от моря, вверх по реке) where the bank was somewhat lower (где берег был немного ниже).

This I did (это я сделал).

The tide rose higher and higher. At last, to my joy (к моей радости), the water reached the top of the bank (вод достигла вершины берега). It covered a level spot of ground beyond (она покрыла полоску, кусок /берега/ на своем /воды/ уровне; level — уровень; beyond — за, по ту сторону).

I waited a little longer (подождал немного дольше). The water on the level space was a foot deep (была в фут глубиной). The tide was beginning to flow out (отступать).

With all my might (со всей своей силой) I pushed the raft into this shallow place (толкнул плот на мелкое место). The tide ebbed fast (отступил быстро). Soon the raft was left high and dry on the land (оставлен высоко и сухим на земле).

It was easy now to unload the goods (легко разгрузить «товар») and carry them to a safe place (отнести в безопасное место).

powder [paudə] quite [kwait] island [ailənd]

I CARRY SOME THINGS ASHORE

IT was now past noon, and the tide was coming in. I could not stop to rest.

"I have food, I have clothing, I have tools," I said to myself. "What do I need next?"

Then I thought of the wild animals and wild men that I might meet on the shore. "How shall I protect myself from them?" I said.

In the captain's room I found two good guns with a bag of shot and a powderhorn. There were also two old swords, very rusty and dull, and a pair of big pistols.

By looking around, I found also three small kegs of powder. Two of these were dry, but the other was wet and good for nothing.

It took more than an hour to get all these safely placed on my raft. I now had quite a heavy load, and I began to wonder how I should take it to the shore.

I had no oars nor any sail for my raft. But the water was smooth, the tide was flowing in, and a gentle wind was blowing toward the land.

I loosed the rope that held the raft to the ship, and soon began my little voyage.

The tide was now so high that the dry land was much farther away than when I came out. But the raft floated smoothly along, and drew nearer and nearer to the shore.

Just as I thought myself safe, I found that I was entering a strong current which carried me into a narrow bay far from my first landing place.

There the raft stuck fast on an ugly sand bar, and was like to be tipped over.

But the tide was still rising. Soon the raft floated free and glided slowly along again with the current.

In a short time I found that I was being carried up into a little river with high banks on each side.

With a piece of plank for an oar I pushed the raft toward the shore on my right. The water was now so shallow that I could reach the bottom.

The raft floated slowly onward until it reached a little cove into which I pushed it. The water there was quite still.

I looked around for a place to land. But the banks were steep, and if I ran one end of my raft upon the shore, the other end might sink so low as to slide all my goods into the water.

The best I could do was to wait till the tide was at its highest. Then I might push a little farther inland where the bank was somewhat lower.

This I did.

The tide rose higher and higher. At last, to my joy, the water reached the top of the bank. It covered a level spot of ground beyond.

I waited a little longer. The water on the level space was a foot deep. The tide was beginning to flow out.

With all my might I pushed the raft into this shallow place. The tide ebbed fast. Soon the raft was left high and dry on the land.

It was easy now to unload the goods and carry them to a safe place.

I LEARN THAT I AM ON AN ISLAND (я узнаю, что я на острове)

THE sun was still two hours high (солнце показывало еще только два часа). I was very tired after my day's work (усталым после дневной работы), but I could not rest (отдыхать). I wanted to know what sort of place I was in (в какого рода месте я был). I wondered whether I was on an island or on a continent (я задавался вопросом, был ли я на острове или на материке).

About half a mile from the shore there was a large hill (примерно в половине мили от берега был большой холм). It was steep and high (крутой и высокий) and seemed to overlook all the country (и, казалось, обозревает всю местность = возвышается над всей местностью).

I thought that if I could get to the top of that hill (если бы мог добраться до вершины) I might see (увидел бы) what kind of country I was in.

So I put one of the pistols in my belt (сунул один из пистолетов за ремень), and one of the guns on my shoulder (одно из ружей на плечо). I also hung the powder-horn (повесил пороховницу, сделанную из рога) on my neck (на шею) and put a handful of small shot in my pocket (положил горсть маленькой дроби в карман).

Thus armed (так вооружившись), I set out for the big hill (отправился к большому холму).

There were but a few shrubs or trees (только несколько кустов или деревьев) in my way, and the walking was easy (восхождение было легким). In less than a quarter of an hour I was at my journey's end (менее чем через четверть часа я закончил поход).

The sides of the hill were not rough (склоны холма были не неровными = довольно гладкими; rough — жесткий; неровный), but they were quite steep (довольно крутыми).

Soon I was at the very top. What a grand lookout it was (какое потрясающее зрелище: «обзор, панорама» это было)!

North, south, east, west (север, юг, восток, запад), the land and the sea were spread out before me (земля и море простирались передо мной).

The sea did I say (море сказал я)?

Yes, I was on an island, and the sea was all around (море было везде вокруг).

No other land was in sight (в пределах видимости) except two small islands and some great rocks (больших скал) that lifted themselves out of the water (поднимались).

I saw that my island was not very large (большим). Perhaps it was ten miles broad (десять миль шириной); perhaps it was twenty. I had no good idea of distances (не имел четкого представления о расстояниях).

There was no house nor sign of life anywhere (ни дома, ни признака жизни нигде). There might be wild beasts in the woods (дикие звери в лесу); but I was sure that no men lived there (был уверен, никакие люди не жили там).

The thought of being alone (мысль бытия одним = мысль о том, что я был один) on a desert island (на пустынном острове) made me feel very sad (заставила меня почувствовать себя очень грустно).

I should have been glad (должен был бы быть рад = должно быть, был бы рад) at that moment to see even the face of a savage (даже увидеть лицо дикаря).

But I dared not stay long (не решился стоять долго) on the hilltop (на вершине холма). I hurried to get back to my raft (поспешил добраться обратно до плота) before the sun should go down (пока не зашло солнце).

At the foot of the hill I saw a great bird (большую птицу) sitting in a tree. I thought it to be some kind of a hawk (какой-то вид ястреба) and shot it (подстрелил; to shoot).

The sound of the gun echoed strangely (отдался cтранным эхом) among the rocks and trees. Never before had such a sound been heard there (никогда раньше такой звук не слышался там).

I picked up the bird (подобрал птицу).

It was no hawk. It had no sharp claws nor hooked beak (не имел ни острых когтей, ни клюва крючком). Its flesh was unfit to eat (ее мясо было непригодным для еды), and I threw it away (выбросил; to throw).

The sun had set and it was almost dark (солнце зашло и было почти темно) when I got back to the inlet (к бухте) where my raft was lying (лежал). I did not know where to go for the night (куда пойти на ночь), nor where to find a resting place (ни где найти место для отдыха, привала = для ночлега).

But the day being gone (но, т.к день прошел), there was no time for thinking.

I made a kind of hut (подобие лачуги) with the chests (из ящиков) and the loose boards (отдельных, разрозненных досок) from the raft. Then I crept inside (влез внутрь; to creep — влезать, пробираться, ползти) and lay down to rest (и лег отдохнуть; to rest — отдыхать; покоиться).

For a little while (в течение небольшого времени) I listened to every sound (прислушивался к каждому звуку). At length I fell asleep (заснул) and knew nothing more until broad daylight the next morning (не узнал ничего больше до яркого дневного света следующим утром = забылся сном и проснулся, когда было уже совсем светло).

country [kΛntri] journey [dʒə:ni] savage [‘sævidʒ]

I LEARN THAT I AM ON AN ISLAND

THE sun was still two hours high. I was very tired after my day's work, but I could not rest. I wanted to know what sort of place I was in. I wondered whether I was on an island or on a continent.

About half a mile from the shore there was a large hill. It was steep and high and seemed to overlook all the country.

I thought that if I could get to the top of that hill I might see what kind of country I was in.

So I put one of the pistols in my belt, and one of the guns on my shoulder. I also hung the powder-horn from my neck and put a handful of small shot in my pocket.

Thus armed, I set out for the big hill.

There were but a few shrubs or trees in my way, and the walking was easy. In less than a quarter of an hour I was at my journey's end.

The sides of the hill were not rough, but they were quite steep.

Soon I was at the very top. What a grand lookout it was!

North, south, east, west, the land and the sea were spread out before me.

The sea did I say?

Yes, I was on an island, and the sea was all around.

No other land was in sight except two small islands and some great rocks that lifted themselves out of the water.

I saw that my island was not very large. Perhaps it was ten miles broad; perhaps it was twenty. I had no good idea of distances.

There was no house nor sign of life anywhere. There might be wild beasts in the woods; but I was sure that no men lived there.

The thought of being alone on a desert island made me feel very sad.

I should have been glad at that moment to see even the face of a savage.

But I dared not stay long on the hilltop. I hurried to get back to my raft before the sun should go down.

At the foot of the hill I saw a great bird sitting in a tree. I thought it to be some kind of a hawk and shot it.

The sound of the gun echoed strangely among the rocks and trees. Never before had such a sound been heard there.

I picked up the bird.

It was no hawk. It had no sharp claws nor hooked beak. Its flesh was unfit to eat, and I threw it away.

The sun had set and it was almost dark when I got back to the inlet where my raft was lying. I did not know where to go for the night, nor where to find a resting place.

But the day being gone, there was no time for thinking.

I made a kind of hut with the chests and the loose boards from the raft. Then I crept inside and lay down to rest.

For a little while I listened to every sound. At length I fell asleep and knew nothing more until broad daylight the next morning.

I HAVE A STRANGE VISITOR (я имею = принимаю странного посетителя)

THE next morning, when the tide was at its lowest (когда прилив был на самом низком уровне) I swam out to the ship again.

There were still many things on board (много вещей на борту) of it that might be useful to me in my island home (которые могли бы быть полезны в моем островном доме). I wished to save all that I could (хотел сохранить все, что мог).

I climbed up the ship's side just as I had done the day before (точно так же, как я сделал днем ранее).

Before looking for anything (прежде чем искать что-либо) I made another raft (другой плот), just like the first one (точно такой же, как первый), but smaller (но меньше). It was not so easy to make (это было нелегко сделать), for I had used up all the best planks (так как я уже использовал все лучшие доски). It was neither so large nor so strong as the first raft (он не был ни таким большим, ни таким крепким, как первый).

In the carpenter's shop (в комнате плотника) I found three bags of nails and a grindstone (три ящика гвоздей и точильный камень). I found also a box full of little hatchets (полную маленьких топориков) and a small barrel of musket balls (маленький бочонок мушкетных пуль).

In the captain's room I found six or seven guns (ружей), which I had overlooked before (проглядел /не увидел/ ранее), and another keg of powder (бочонок пороха).

All these things I loaded with much care (погрузил с большой заботой) upon my raft.

Then I gathered up as many clothes as I could find (собрал так много одежды, как мог найти); also a spare sail (запасной парус), a hammock (гамак), and some bedding (некоторые постельные принадлежности).

The raft was now quite full (довольно полным). The things were not heavy (тяжелыми), but they made a large pile (большую груду).

When the tide turned for the shore (когда прилив, поток повернулся к берегу = начался прилив; tide — прилив и отлив), I cut loose and was soon floating homeward (плыл к дому).

I had found a good oar (весло) in the ship. This I used as a paddle (как «байдарочное» весло; paddle — плавник, байдарочное весло), and I had no trouble in guiding (не имел трудности в направлении = без труда направил) the raft to the right landing place (в правильное место высадки).

I looked to see if the goods were safe which I brought over the day before (я посмотрел, были ли вещи сохранными, которые я принес днем ранее).

There, on one of my chests, I saw a strange animal sitting (увидел странное животное сидящее = сидело странное животное). She looked like a wild cat (выглядело, как дикая кошка).

As I went toward her (к нему), she jumped down (прыгнула вниз) and ran a little way. Then she stood still (остановилась).

I followed (последовал /за ней/). She stood very firm (очень неподвижно) and looked in my face. She looked as though she had a mind to get acquainted (как если бы имело намерение познакомиться).

I pointed my gun at her (нацелил), and shouted (крикнул). But she did not care for that (не обеспокоилось, не обратило внимания).

I had a bit of biscuit (кусок печенья) in my pocket. This I now tossed (бросил) toward her. "Take this and begone (бери это и уходи)," I shouted.

It rolled quite close to her nose (докатилось довольно близко к ее носу). She smell of it and ate it (понюхала его и съела). Then she looked up for more.

"Thank you, I have no more to give you (не имею больше дать тебе)," I said.

Whether she understood me (поняла ли она меня), I do not know. But, with that (на этом), she turned and marched away (повернулась и замаршировала отсюда).

I now set to work (приступил к работе) to get my second cargo on shore (доставить мой второй груз на берег). It was no easy task (это было нелегкой задачей), and I had to make many trips to and from the raft (мне пришлось сделать много путешествий к плоту и от плота).

When everything was safely landed (успешно сгружено /на землю/), I made me a little tent with the sail and some poles that I cut (сделал навес из паруса и нескольких колышков, которые я срезал).

Then I put everything into the tent that needed to be kept dry (положил все под навес, что требовало быть хранимым в сухости). The empty boxes, I piled outside (пустые коробки я сложил снаружи). They made a kind of wall around the tent, like the wall of a fort (подобную стене крепости).

"This will keep the wild beasts out (это удержит диких животных снаружи)," I said.

By this time the day was nearly done (день почти закончился). I spread one of the beds (расстелил одну из постелей) on the ground (на земле). I laid two loaded pistols near its head (положил два заряженных пистолета около головы), and one of the guns by one side of it. Then I crept in (заполз, залез внутрь) and was soon fast asleep (и скоро заснул).

hatchet [hæt ʃit] paddle [pædl] drawer [dro:ə]

I HAVE A STRANGE VISITOR

THE next morning, when the tide was at its lowest I swam out to the ship again.

There were still many things on board of it that might be useful to me in my island home. I wished to save all that I could.

I climbed up the ship's side just as I had done the day before.

Before looking for anything I made another raft, just like the first one, but smaller. It was not so easy to make, for I had used up all the best planks. It was neither so large nor so strong as the first raft.

In the carpenter's shop I found three bags of nails and a grindstone. I found also a box full of little hatchets and a small barrel of musket balls.

In the captain's room I found six or seven guns, which I had overlooked before, and another keg of powder.

All these things I loaded with much care upon my raft.

Then I gathered up as many clothes as I could find; also a spare sail, a hammock, and some bedding.

The raft was now quite full. The things were not heavy, but they made a large pile.

When the tide turned for the shore, I cut loose and was soon floating homeward.

I had found a good oar in the ship. This I used as a paddle, and I had no trouble in guiding the raft to the right landing place.

I looked to see if the goods were safe which I brought over the day before.

There, on one of my chests, I saw a strange animal sitting. She looked like a wild cat.

As I went toward her, she jumped down and ran a little way. Then she stood still.

I followed. She stood very firm and looked in my face. She looked as though she had a mind to get acquainted.

I pointed my gun at her, and shouted. But she did not care for that.

I had a bit of biscuit in my pocket. This I now tossed toward her. "Take this and begone," I shouted.

It rolled quite close to her nose. She smell of it and ate it. Then she looked up for more.

"Thank you, I have no more to give you," I said.

Whether she understood me, I do not know. But, with that, she turned and marched away.

I now set to work to get my second cargo on shore. It was no easy task, and I had to make many trips to and from the raft.

When everything was safely landed, I made me a little tent with the sail and some poles that I cut.

Then I put everything into the tent that needed to be kept dry. The empty boxes, I piled outside. They made a kind of wall around the tent, like the wall of a fort.

"This will keep the wild beasts out," I said.

By this time the day was nearly done. I spread one of the beds on the ground. I laid two loaded pistols near its head, and one of the guns by one side of it. Then I crept in and was soon fast asleep.

I FIND A GREAT STORE OF THINGS (я нахожу огромный склад для вещей)

THE next day I went to the ship again (на следующий день я пошел к кораблю опять). This I kept up for more than a week (это я продолжал делать более недели).

Every day I brought a load of things to the shore (груз вещей на берег).

At last there was nothing left (ничего оставшегося) that one pair of hands could lift (что могла поднять пара рук). But I do believe that if the fine days had held out (я действительно верю, что, если бы хорошие дни сохранились), I would have brought away the whole ship (я бы вынес весь корабль).

You ask how I would have done that? I would have cut it into pieces and brought one piece at a time (я бы разрезал его на части и приносил бы часть за раз).

The last thing that I found was a secret drawer (секретный шкаф) in the cabin. In that drawer there was some money (какое-то количество денег).

A part of this money was in gold pieces (золотых слитках)—"pieces of eight," we called them. The rest was in silver (серебряными).

I smiled to myself (улыбнулся себе) when I saw this money.

"O useless stuff (бесполезная вещь; stuff — материя, материал; дрянь, хлам)!" I cried (крикнул). '"What are you good for now (что пользы от вас сейчас)? You are not worth picking up (вы не стоите /того, чтобы/ подобрать вас). This little old knife (старый нож) is worth much more (стоит много большего, обладает большей ценностью). I have no manner of use for you (я не знаю, как вас использовать). Lie there (лежите там), where you are, and go to the bottom (идите на дно)."

I was about to leave the cabin (собирался покинуть кабину) when I looked around again. The bright pieces (яркие слитки) were so pretty (красивыми) that I could not bear to leave them (не мог вынести оставить их = просто не смог их оставить).

So I put them all in a strong bag (крепкую сумку) and tied it around my waist like a belt (завязал ее вокруг талии как ремень).

"It will not do (не пойдет) to throw good money away (выбрасывать деньги)," I said.

When I went up on deck (на палубу) the wind was blowing hard (ветер дул сильно). Dark clouds were beginning to cover the sky (темные облака начинали покрывать небо). The waves were rolling high (волны поднимались высоко). A storm was coming (надвигалась буря).

I saw that it was time for me to hurry back to the shore (поспешить обратно).

I let myself down into the water (прыгнул в воду) and began to swim. The sea was rough (море было неспокойно, волновалось). The money was heavy (деньги были тяжелыми).

I hastened home to my little tent (поспешил домой к моему маленькому навесу). The storm had already begun (шторм уже начался).

stuff [stΛf] rough [rΛf] castle [ca:sl]

I FIND A GREAT STORE OF THINGS

THE next day I went to the ship again. This I kept up for more than a week.

Every day I brought a load of things to the shore.

At last there was nothing left that one pair of hands could lift. But I do believe that if the fine days had held out, I would have brought away the whole ship.

You ask how I would have done that? I would have cut it into pieces and brought one piece at a time.

The last thing that I found was a secret drawer in the cabin. In that drawer there was some money.

A part of this money was in gold pieces—"pieces of eight," we called them. The rest was in silver.

I smiled to myself when I saw this money.

"O useless stuff!" I cried. '"What are you good for now? You are not worth picking up. This little old knife is worth much more. I have no manner of use for you. Lie there, where you are, and go to the bottom."

I was about to leave the cabin when I looked around again. The bright pieces were so pretty that I could not bear to leave them.

So I put them all in a strong bag and tied it around my waist like a belt.

"It will not do to throw good money away," I said.

When I went up on deck the wind was blowing hard. Dark clouds were beginning to cover the sky. The waves were rolling high. A storm was coming.

I saw that it was time for me to hurry back to the shore.

I let myself down into the water and began to swim. The sea was rough. The money was heavy.

I hastened home to my little tent. The storm had already begun.

I BUILD ME A CASTLE (строю себе замок)

I LAY down on my bed (лег в постель), with my money and other precious things close at hand (с деньгами и другими ценными вещами близко к руке = положив возле себя).

All night long the wind blew and the rain poured (ветер дул и дождь лил; to blow).

Early in the morning I arose (встал) and looked out toward the sea (взглянул на море).

The waves were rolling (волны поднимались: «катились») very high.

The ship was gone (корабль исчез). The sea had swallowed it up (море проглотило его).

As I could make no more visits to the ship (так как я не мог делать больше визитов на корабль), I now began to think of other things.

I was still afraid lest there were savage beasts on the island (я все еще боялся, были ли дикие животные на острове = а вдруг на острове дикие животные).

Savage men (дикие люди), too, might come that way (тоже могли объявиться).

If any of these should find me (если бы кто-то из них нашел меня), how could I protect myself from them (как я смогу защититься от них)?

I must have a stronger house (более крепкий дом) to live in (в котором жить: «чтобы жить в /нем/»). I must build me a little fort or castle (построить себе небольшую крепость или замок).

The place I was in was flat and wet (место, в котором я был, было ровным и сырым). My tent was on open ground (на открытой земле) and could be plainly seen from a distance (мог быть легко увиден с расстояния). There was no fresh water near it (не было пресной воды рядом).

I must find a better place than this for my castle (лучшее место для замка).

A little way from the shore there was a rocky hill (скалистый холм). I went to look at it.

Halfway (на полпути) up the hill there was a large level place (большой уступ), with a great rock rising behind it like the side of a house (с большим камнем, вырастающим сзади как стена дома).

I climbed up (взобрался) to the level place. There was but one way to go (только один путь), and that was by a steep and winding path (по крутой и вьющейся дорожке).

I found the place much larger (намного больше) than I thought. It was more than a hundred yards long (сто ярдов длиной /ярд — мера длины, равная 3 футам или 914,4 мм/) and almost half as broad (почти половину этого шириной).

It was, indeed (в самом деле), a green field (зеленое поле), or plain (равнина), with steep cliff rising up behind it (с крутой скалой, поднимающейся за ней). You must think of it as a great shelf (большая полка) half way up the side of the hill (на полпути до верхушки холма).

"Here," I said to myself, "is the place for my castle (место для замка)."

It was no easy thing to carry (перевезти) all my goods up the steep path (по крутой тропинке) to this level plain (до уступа). I worked hard for many days (трудился упорно много дней); but, then, there was nothing else to do (ничего другого не было делать), and I must keep busy (а нужно было чем-то заняться).

At one place on the side of the great rock there was a break (пролом), or opening (отверстие), like the door to a cave (как дверь в пещеру). But there was no cave there (не было пещеры там).

Just in front of this break (как раз перед) I began to build my castle. First, I drew a half circle upon the ground (нарисовал полукруг на земле), with the opening (с углублением) at the center (в центре). The space which it inclosed (расстояние, которое он /полукруг/ ограничивал) was about thirty feet across (было около тридцати футов в диаметре).

In this half circle I set up two rows of strong stakes (два ряда крепких столбов, колов), driving them deep into the ground (вдолбив их глубоко в землю).

The rows (ряды) were not more than six inches apart (не больше, чем шесть дюймов друг от друга /дюйм = 2,5 см/). The stakes (столбы) were about two inches apart and as high as my head (такими высокими, как моя голова = на уровне головы).

Then between and around these stakes I laid the great ropes (уложил большие веревки) that I had brought (принес) from the ship. Among these I twined (скрутил, перевил) the slender branches of trees (тонкие ветки деревьев) and long grapevines (длинные ветки виноградной лозы) that I found in the woods (которые нашел в лесу).

When all was finished I had a wall nearly six feet high (я имел стены почти шести футов высотой). It was so strong that nothing could break through it (/стена/ была/ такой крепкой, что ничто не могло прорваться сквозь нее).

I made no door in the wall (не сделал двери в стене). The only way in which to get into the yard (единственный способ попасть внутрь двора) behind it (за стеной) was by going over the top (был пройти через верх). This was done by climbing a short ladder (это делалось посредством залезания по короткой лестнице) which I could lift up after me, and then let down again (которую я мог поднять за собой, а потом спустить вниз опять).

How safe I felt now (в какой безопасности я чувствовал себя сейчас), as I stood inside of my castle wall!

Over this wall I next carried all my riches (все мои богатства), food, my tools, my boxes of clothing (еду, инструменты, коробки с одеждой). Then, right against the great rock (прямо у большой скалы), I made me a large tent to shelter me from the rain (я сделал большой навес, чтобы укрывать себя от дождя).

Into this tent I brought everything that would be spoiled by getting wet (что было бы испорчено, если бы намокло). In the middle of it (в середине) I swung the hammock (повесил гамак; to swing) that I had brought from the ship. For you must remember that I was a sailor (так как вы должны помнить, что я был моряком), and I could sleep better in a hammock than on a bed (я мог спать лучше в гамаке, чем на кровати).

The hollow place in the rock (полость в скале) was just as I hoped (была точно такой, как я надеялся). It was, indeed, a large cleft or crack (большая расселина или трещина), filled only with earth and small stones (заполненная только землей и маленькими камнями).

With such tools as I had I began to dig the earth and stones away (выкапывать землю и камни). I carried them out through my tent and piled them up along (уложил их вдоль) the inside of my wall (внутренней стороны стены).

In a few days I had made quite a cave which would serve very well as a cellar to my castle (которая могла очень хорошо служить как подвал для моего замка).

I called the cave my kitchen (назвал пещеру моей кухней); but when I began my cooking I found it best to do most of that work outside (нашел, что лучше делать большую часть этого /готовки/ снаружи).

In bad weather (в плохую погоду), however (однако), the kitchen was an excellent place to live in (кухня была прекрасным местом для жизни).

halfway [‘ha:f’wei] ladder [lædə]

I BUILD ME A CASTLE

I LAY down on my bed, with my money and other precious things close at hand. All night long the wind blew and the rain poured.

Early in the morning I arose and looked out toward the sea.

The waves were rolling very high.

The ship was gone. The sea had swallowed it up.

As I could make no more visits to the ship, I now began to think of other things.

I was still afraid lest there were savage beasts on the island.

Savage men, too, might come that way.

If any of these should find me, how could I protect myself from them?

I must have a stronger house to live in. I must build me a little fort or castle.

The place I was in was flat and wet. My tent was on open ground and could be plainly seen from a distance. There was no fresh water near it.

I must find a better place than this for my castle.

A little way from the shore there was a rocky hill. I went to look at it.

Halfway up the hill there was a large level place, with a great rock rising behind it like the side of a house.

I climbed up to the level place. There was but one way to go, and that was by a steep and winding path.

I found the place much larger than I thought. It was more than a hundred yards long and almost half as broad.

It was, indeed, a green field, or plain, with steep cliff rising up behind it. You must think of it as a great shelf half way up the side of the hill.

"Here," I said to myself, "is the place for my castle."

It was no easy thing to carry all my goods up the steep path to this level plain. I worked hard for many days; but, then, there was nothing else to do, and I must needs keep busy.

At one place on the side of the great rock there was a break, or opening, like the door to a cave. But there was no cave there.

Just in front of this break I began to build my castle. First, I drew a half circle upon the ground, with the opening at the center. The space which it inclosed was about thirty feet across.

In this half circle I set up two rows of strong stakes, driving them deep into the ground.

The rows were not more than six inches apart. The stakes were about two inches apart and as high as my head.

Then between and around these stakes I laid the great ropes that I had brought from the ship. Among these I twined the slender branches of trees and long grapevines that I found in the woods.

When all was finished I had a wall nearly six feet high. It was so strong that nothing could break through it.

I made no door in the wall. The only way in which to get into the yard behind it was by going over the top. This was done by climbing a short ladder which I could lift up after me, and then let down again.

How safe I felt now, as I stood inside of my castle wall!

Over this wall I next carried all my riches, food, my tools, my boxes of clothing. Then, right against the great rock, I made me a large tent to shelter me from the rain.

Into this tent I brought everything that would be spoiled by getting wet. In the middle of it I swung the hammock that I had brought from the ship. For you must remember that I was a sailor, and I could sleep better in a hammock than on a bed.

The hollow place in the rock was just as I hoped. It was, indeed, a large cleft or crack, filled only with earth and small stones.

With such tools as I had I began to dig the earth and stones away. I carried them out through my tent and piled them up along the inside of my wall.

In a few days I had made quite a cave which would serve very well as a cellar to my castle.

I called the cave my kitchen; but when I began my cooking I found it best to do most of that work outside.

In bad weather, however, the kitchen was an excellent place to live in.

I GO A-HUNTING (я иду на охоту; to hunt — охотиться)

WEEKS and weeks passed before my castle was finished (недели и недели прошли до того, как мой замок был завершен).

I did not work at it all the time (не работал все время). Almost, every day I went out with my gun to see what I could find (почти каждый день я выходил со своим ружьем, чтобы увидеть, что я мог найти = поискать что-нибудь).

The very first day (в самый первый день) I saw a flock of goats (стадо коз). How glad I was (рад)!

But they were very shy and very swift (очень пугливыми и быстрыми). As soon as they saw me (как только они увидали меня) they ran away in great fright (убежали в большом страхе).

After that, I saw them nearly every day (почти каждый день). But it was hard to get near them (но было трудно подобраться к ним близко).

One morning I saw an old goat feeding (старую козу, кормящую) in the valley with a kid by her side (в долине с ребенком /козленком/ рядом с ней). I crept along among the rocks (пробрался между камнями) in such a way (так, таким образом) that she did not see me.

When I was close enough (близко достаточно), I raised my gun and fired (выстрелил). The mother goat fell (упала), being killed at once by the shot (будучи убитой выстрелом сразу).

It was a cruel deed (это был жестокий поступок), and I felt indeed sorry for the poor beast (я чувствовал жалость к бедному животному). But how else (но как еще) should I find food for myself in that lonely place (в этом уединенном месте)?

The kid did not run away (не убежал). It stood quite still (стоял совсем неподвижно) by its mother's side. When I picked up the old goat and carried her to my castle, the little one followed me (маленький пошел за мной).

I lifted it over the wall. I thought I would tame it (я думал, что смогу приручить его), and keep it as a pet (и держать как домашнее животное).

But it would not eat (он не хотел есть). I could do no better than kill it and use it for my own food (я не мог сделать ничего лучше, как убить его и использовать для моей еды).

The flesh (мясо) of these two goats lasted me a long time (служило: «продолжалось» мне долгое время); for I did not eat much meat (не ел много мяса), and I still had many of the biscuits (печенья) that I had saved from the ship.

About a month later I shot at a young goat and lamed it (выстрелил в молодую козу и покалечил ее, сделал хромой; lame — хромой). I caught it and carried it home (поймал и принес домой; to catch — ловить), dressed its wounded leg (перевязал раненую ногу), and fed it (и накормил; to feed).

Its leg was soon as well and as strong as ever (нога скоро была такой же здоровой и крепкой, как всегда). The little animal became quite tame (маленькое животное стало вполне прирученным) and followed me everywhere I went (следовало за мной, куда бы я не шел).

I thought how fine it would be if I could have a whole flock of such creatures (как хорошо было бы иметь целое стадо таких созданий, тварей, животных). Then I would be sure of food when my powder and shot were gone (тогда я был бы спокоен за еду, когда мой порох и дробь закончатся).

afterward [‘a:ftəwəd] creature [kri:tʃə] wounded [wu:ndid] fright [frait]

I GO A-HUNTING

WEEKS and weeks passed before my castle was finished.

I did not work at it all the time. Almost, every day I went out with my gun to see what I could find. The very first day I saw a flock of goats. How glad I was!

But they were very shy and very swift. As soon as they saw me they ran away in great fright.

After that, I saw them nearly every day. But it was hard to get near them.

One morning I saw an old goat feeding in the valley with a kid by her side. I crept along among the rocks in such a way that she did not see me.

When I was close enough, I raised my gun and fired. The mother goat fell, being killed at once by the shot.

It was a cruel deed, and I felt indeed sorry for the poor beast. But how else should I find food for myself in that lonely place?

The kid did not run away. It stood quite still by its mother's side. When I picked up the old goat and carried her to my castle, the little one followed me.

I lifted it over the wall. I thought I would tame it, and keep it as a pet.

But it would not eat. I could do no better than kill it and use it for my own food.

The flesh of these two goats lasted me a long time; for I did not eat much meat, and I still had many of the biscuits that I had saved from the ship.

About a month later I shot at a young goat and lamed it. I caught it and carried it home, dressed its wounded leg, and fed it.

Its leg was soon as well and as strong as ever. The little animal became quite tame and followed me everywhere I went.

I thought how fine it would be if I could have a whole flock of such creatures. Then I would be sure of food when my powder and shot were gone.

I KEEP MYSELF BUSY (я держу себя занятым = нахожу себе занятия)

AMONG the things that I brought from the ship there were several which I have not told you about (среди вещей, который я принес с корабля, было несколько, о которых я не рассказал вам). I will name them now (назову их сейчас).

First I got from the captain's desk some pens, ink, and paper (сначала я взял с капитанского стола несколько карандашей, чернила и бумагу). These were afterward a great comfort to me (они были впоследствии большим подспорьем для меня = очень пригодились; comfort — утешение; поддержка, помощь), as you shall learn (как вы узнаете).

There were some charts and compasses (карт и компасов), and three or four books on navigation (книг по навигации). These I threw in a corner (их я бросил в угол), for I did not think I should ever need them (так как я не думал, что когда-нибудь они потребуются мне).

Among my own things there were three very old Bibles (среди моих собственных вещей было три очень старых Библии), which I had bought in England and had packed with my clothing (которые я купил в Англии и упаковал вместе с моей одеждой).

And I must not forget the dog and two cats (не должен забывать = должен упомянуть собаку и двух кошек) that came to shore with me (которые прибыли на берег со мной). I carried both the cats on my raft with my first cargo (я привез обеих кошек на своем плоту с первым грузом).

As for the dog (что касается собаки), he jumped off the wreck (спрыгнула с потерпевшего крушение корабля) and swam to the shore (доплыла до берега). He was my best friend for a long time (он /пес/ был моим лучшим другом долгое время). He followed me everywhere (ходил за мной все время; to follow smb – следовать за кем-то). He would run and fetch things (он бегал и приносил вещи) to me as I bade him (как я просил его). I wanted him to talk to me (я хотел, чтобы он говорил со мной), but this he could not do (но этого он не мог делать).

As for my pens, ink, and paper, I took the greatest care of them (я очень заботился о них). As long as my ink lasted (пока мои чернила были; to last — продолжаться, сохраняться), I wrote down everything that happened to me (я записывал все, что происходило со мной).

But when that was gone (но когда это кончилось), I could write no more for I did not know how to make ink (не мог больше писать, так как не знал, как делать чернила).

I soon found that I needed many things to make me comfortable (вскоре обнаружил, что мне нужно было много вещей, чтобы устроиться удобно, обеспечить комфорт).

First, I wanted a chair and a table (во-первых, я хотел стул и стол); for without them I must live like a savage (так как без них я должен жить, как дикарь).

So I set to work (принялся за работу). I had never handled a tool in my life (никогда не управлялся с инструментами в моей жизни). But I had a saw (пилу), an ax (топор), and several hatchets (несколько топориков, резаков); and I soon learned to use them all (вскоре научился пользоваться ими всеми).

If I wanted a board (доску), I had to chop down a tree (должен был срубить дерево). From the trunk (из ствола) of the tree I cut a log (бревно) of the length that my board was to be. Then I split the log (раскалывал бревно) and hewed it flat till it was as thin as a board (и обрубал его плоско, пока оно не было тонким, как доска).

All this took time and much hard work (все это занимало время и /требовало/ много тяжелой работы). But I had nothing else to do (не было ничего другого, чем заняться).

I made the table and chair out of short pieces of board (из коротких обрубков доски) I had brought from the ship (/которые/ я принес с корабля).

Of the large boards which I hewed from trees (из больших досок, которые я вырубил из деревьев), I made some wide shelves (широкие полки) along the side of my cave or kitchen (вдоль стен моей пещеры и кухни).

On these shelves I laid my tools, nails, and other things (положил мои инструменты, гвозди и другие вещи).

I had a place for everything (место для всего), and kept everything in its place (держал все на своем месте).

My cave looked like some stores you have seen where a little of everything is kept for sale (моя пещера выглядела как некоторые магазины/склады, которые вы видели, где всего понемногу хранится на продажу).

From time to time I made many useful things (время от времени я делал много полезных вещей).

From a piece of hard wood (из куска крепкой древесины) that I cut in the forest (которую я срезал в лесу) I made a spade to dig with (я сделал лопату, которой /можно/ копать, чтобы копать). The handle I shaped (ручке я придал форму) just like the handles you buy at the stores (совсем как ручки, /которые/ вы покупаете в магазинах). But the shovel part (лопатная часть) was of wood and would not last long (не продержалась бы долго).

While I was digging my cave (пока я копал пещеру), I found it very hard work to carry the earth and small stones away (я обнаружил, что очень тяжело таскать землю и маленькие камни). I needed a wheelbarrow very much (мне очень нужна была тачка).

I could make the frame part of this (я мог сделать каркас из этого), but I did not know how to make the wheel (колесо). I worked four days at it (четыре дня над этим), and then had to give it up (должен был бросить это, отказаться от этого).

At last I made me a kind of hod (подобие лотка /для подноса кирпичей/), like that which masons use (такие как каменотесы используют). It was better than a basket (лучше, чем ведро) and almost as good as a wheelbarrow (и почти такое же хорошее, как тачка).

wonder [wΛndə] hew [hju:] Bible [baibl]

I KEEP MYSELF BUSY

AMONG the things that I brought from the ship there were several which I have not told you about. I will name them now. First I got from the captain's desk some pens, ink, and paper. These were afterward a great comfort to me, as you shall learn.

There were some charts and compasses, and three or four books on navigation. These I threw in a corner, for I did not think I should ever need them.

Among my own things there were three very old Bibles, which I had bought in England and had packed with my clothing.

And I must not forget the dog and two cats that came to shore with me. I carried both the cats on my raft with my first cargo.

As for the dog, he jumped off the wreck and swam to the shore. He was my best friend for a long time. He followed me everywhere. He would run and fetch things to me as I bade him. I wanted him to talk to me, but this he could not do.

As for my pens, ink, and paper, I took the greatest care of them. As long as my ink lasted, I wrote down everything that happened to me.

But when that was gone, I could write no more for I did not know how to make ink.

I soon found that I needed many things to make me comfortable.

First, I wanted a chair and a table; for without them I must live like a savage.

So I set to work. I had never handled a tool in my life. But I had a saw, an ax, and several, hatchets; and I soon learned to use them all.

If I wanted a board, I had to chop down a tree. From the trunk of the tree I cut a log of the length that my board was to be. Then I split the log and hewed it flat till it was as thin as a board.

All this took time and much hard work. But I had nothing else to do.

I made the table and chair out of short pieces of board I had brought from the ship.

Of the large boards which I hewed from trees, I made some wide shelves along the side of my cave or kitchen.

On these shelves I laid my tools, nails, and other things.

I had a place for everything, and kept everything in its place.

My cave looked like some stores you have seen where a little of everything is kept for sale.

From time to time I made many useful things.

From a piece of hard wood that I cut in the forest I made a spade to dig with. The handle I shaped just like the handles you buy at the stores. But the shovel part was of wood and would not last long.

While I was digging my cave, I found it very hard work to carry the earth and small stones away. I needed a wheelbarrow very much.

I could make the frame part of this, but I did not know how to make the wheel. I worked four days at it, and then had to give it up.

At last I made me a kind of hod, like that which masons use. It was better than a basket and almost as good as a wheelbarrow.

I HAVE A GREAT FRIGHT (я имею большой страх)

THE very next day after my cave was finished (на следующий день после /того как/ моя пещера была закончена) a frightful thing happened (страшная вещь случилась). I came near losing everything and my own life as well (я подошел близко = был на грани потери всего и моей жизни также).

I will tell you about it.

I was busy behind my tent (занят за навесом) when I heard a fearful noise (страшный шум) above my head (над головой). Before I could look up (посмотреть вверх), a great load of earth and stones came tumbling down (большой вес = куча земли и камней повалилась вниз).

It was a wonder that I was not buried alive (было чудо, что я не был похоронен заживо). I was scared (испуган), for I thought the whole top of the cave was falling in (так как подумал, что вся верхушка пещеры падала).

I ran out and climbed over my wall (выбежал и залез на стену). The great rock behind my castle seemed to be shaking (большая скала за замком, казалось, тряслась). Stones and earth were rolling down its side (катились вниз по ее склону).

"An earthquake! an earthquake (землетрясение)!" I cried.

The ground shook (земля затряслась). A tall rock (высокий камень) that stood between me and the seashore toppled over and fell (который стоял между мной и морским берегом, перевернулся и упал). The noise was the most frightful I ever heard (самым страшным, какой я когда-либо слышал).

There were three shocks (три тряски) about eight minutes apart (около восьми минут между = с перерывом в восемь минут). The strongest building you ever saw would have been overturned (самое крепкое здание, какое вы когда-либо видели, было бы перевернуто).

I was so frightened that I did not know what to do (был так напуган, что не знал, что делать). I sat on the ground and could not move (сел на землю и не мог пошевелиться). I could only cry, over and over again (мог только плакать, опять и опять), "Lord, have mercy on me (Господи, имей жалость ко мне)!"

After the third shock was over I began to grow braver (после /того, как/ третий толчок закончился, я начал становиться смелее). But still I sat on the ground, wondering what would come next (думая, что произойдет потом).

All at once the sky was overcast (небо было закрыто). Dark clouds rolled over the sea (темные облака набежали над морем). The wind began to blow (ветер начал дуть). A dreadful hurricane was at hand (смертельный ураган был близок).

The sea was covered with foam (покрыто пеной). The waves were mountain high (с гору высотой). On the shore, trees were torn up by the roots (деревья были вывернуты с корнем). If my tent had not been well sheltered behind the great rock (если бы мой навес не был хорошо укрыт за большой скалой), it would have been carried away (был бы снесен).

The hurricane lasted fully three hours (ураган длился полных три часа). Then the rain began to pour down (дождь начал лить).

All this time I sat on the ground outside, too much frightened to go back into my castle (все это время я сидел на земле снаружи, слишком сильно напуганный, чтобы вернуться назад в мой замок).

Toward night the rain slackened (к ночи дождь ослаб), and I ventured over my wall (отважился перелезть через стену). The tent was half beaten down (навес был наполовину снесен). So I crept through into the cave (пробрался в пещеру). I was half afraid that even it would tumble down on my head (я был наполовину напуган = немного опасался, что даже это могло упасть на мою голову).

damage [dæmidʒ] ground [graund] earthquake [‘ə:θkweik]

I HAVE A GREAT FRIGHT

THE very next day after my cave was finished a frightful thing happened. I came near losing everything and my own life as well. I will tell you about it.

I was busy behind my tent when I heard a fearful noise above my head. Before I could look up, a great load of earth and stones came tumbling down.

It was a wonder that I was not buried alive. I was scared, for I thought the whole top of the cave was falling in.

I ran out and climbed over my wall. The great rock behind my castle seemed to be shaking. Stones and earth were rolling down its side.

"An earthquake! an earthquake!" I cried.

The ground shook. A tall rock that stood between me and the seashore toppled over and fell. The noise was the most frightful I ever heard.

There were three shocks about eight minutes apart. The strongest building you ever saw would have been overturned.

I was so frightened that I did not know what to do. I sat on the ground and could not move. I could only cry, over and over again, "Lord, have mercy on me!"

After the third shock was over I began to grow braver. But still I sat on the ground, wondering what would come next.

All at once the sky was overcast. Dark clouds rolled over the sea. The wind began to blow. A dreadful hurricane was at hand.

The sea was covered with foam. The waves were mountain high. On the shore, trees were torn up by the roots. If my tent had not been well sheltered behind the great rock, it would have been carried away.

The hurricane lasted fully three hours. Then the rain began to pour down.

All this time I sat on the ground outside, too much frightened to go back into my castle.

Toward night the rain slackened, and I ventured over my wall. The tent was half beaten down. So I crept through into the cave. I was half afraid that even it would tumble down on my head.

I EXPLORE MY ISLAND (исследую свой остров)

IT rained all that night (шел дождь всю ночь). But in the cave everything was warm and dry (но в пещере все было теплым и сухим), and little by little I lost my fear (мало-помалу утратил свой страх).

The earthquake and the hurricane had done great damage to my castle (причинили большой ущерб моему замку). I had to work hard for many days (должен был усиленно трудиться много дней) to put things to rights again (чтобы привести все в порядок).

I had now been on the island about ten months (был уже на острове около десяти месяцев). In all that time I had seen only a small part of it (за все это время я видел только малую часть его).

One morning I set out with my gun on my shoulder for a long walk (одним утром пустился с ружьем на плече на длительную прогулку).

I went up the little river (прошел вверх вдоль маленькой реки) where I had first landed with my rafts (где я впервые причаливал с моими плотами). I found that it was a very short river (я обнаружил, что это была очень короткая река). After about two miles (через примерно две мили), the tide did not flow any higher (прилив не приливал выше); and above that (кроме того), the stream was only a little brook of fresh water (над этим /местом/ поток был только маленьким ручьем пресной воды).

Along the brook there were pleasant meadows (красивые луга), covered with high grass (покрытые высокой травой).

In the dryer parts of these meadows (в более сухих частях этих лугов) I found tobacco growing wild (нашел табак, растущий диким = дикорастущий табак).

I looked for the roots of a plant which the Indians use instead of bread (искал корни растения, которое индейцы используют вместо хлеба), but could find none (не мог найти ни одного).

In one place, however (однако), I saw many tall sugar canes (много высоких /растений/ сахарного тростника) and some fair-looking plants of a kind that was strange to me (несколько красиво выглядящих растений вида, который был незнаком мне).

As I went back to my castle I wondered how I could learn something useful about the many objects I had seen (пока я шел обратно в мой замок, я думал, как я мог узнать что-то полезное о многих объектах, /которые/ я видел). But I had never taken much thought about such things (но я никогда много не думал об этих вещах), and now I had but little chance to learn (и теперь я имел лишь маленький шанс = не имел особой возможности узнать).

The next day I went up the same way, but much farther (на следующий день я пошел по тому же пути, но намного дальше).

Beyond the meadows (за лугами) I came to some beautiful woods (красивые леса).

Here I found several different kinds of fruits (несколько разных видов фруктов). There were grapevines covering the trees (были виноградные лозы, покрывающие деревья), and huge clusters of ripe grapes were hanging from them (огромные гроздья зрелого винограда свисали с них).

I was very glad of this (очень рад этому). I made up my mind to come another day (в другой день) and gather some of this fruit (собрать какие-то из этих фруктов). I would dry the grapes in the sun (я бы высушил = высушу виноград на солнце), and have some raisins (и имел бы = получу изюм).

Night came on (ночь пришла) while I was still in the woods (пока я все еще был в лесу), and I could not do better than stay there till morning (не мог сделать ничего лучше, как остаться там до утра). So I climbed into a tree and slept there quite well (залез на дерево и поспал там очень хорошо).

It was the first night that I had spent away from home (была первая ночь, которую я провел вне дома).

The next day I went on through the woods for nearly four miles (я прошел по лесу почти четыре мили).

At last I came to an open space where the land sloped to the west (наконец я пришел к открытому пространству, где земля клонилась к западу). The country was so fresh and green that it looked like a big garden (местность была такой свежей и зеленой, что выглядела, как большой сад).

I went down into a pleasant valley (красивую долину) where there were many beautiful trees (где было много прекрасных деревьев). There I found oranges, lemons, limes, and citrons (апельсины, лаймы /маленькие зеленые лимончики/, лимоны), besides many grapes (помимо множества винограда).

I loaded myself with fruit and started homeward (нагрузился фруктами и начал /идти/ домой). "I must come again and bring a sack (принести мешок)," I said.

It was three days before I reached my castle (только через три дня я достиг дома: «замка»). By that time the fruit had lost all its flavor (к тому времени фрукты потеряли весь свой вкус).

The next day I went back to the same valley (вернулся в ту же самую долину). I carried two small sacks to bring home my harvest (я нес два маленьких мешка, чтобы принести домой мой урожай).

But I found many of the grapevines torn down (обнаружил многие лозы сорванными; to tear down — срывать, разрушать). The fruit was scattered on the ground (плоды были разбросаны по земле). Some had been eaten (некоторые были съедены). Some had been trodden to pieces (растоптаны на куски).

A wild animal had been there (дикое животное было там). Perhaps it was a goat (возможно, коза), perhaps it was a larger beast (большее животное). Perhaps several animals had done the mischief (повреждение).

valley [‘væli] meadow [‘medəu] hurricane [‘hΛrikən]

I EXPLORE MY ISLAND

IT rained all that night. But in the cave everything was warm and dry, and little by little I lost my fear. The earthquake and the hurricane had done great damage to my castle. I had to work hard for many days to put things to rights again.

I had now been on the island about ten months. In all that time I had seen only a small part of it .

One morning I set out with my gun on my shoulder for a long walk.

I went up the little river where I had first landed with my rafts. I found that it was a very short river. After about two miles, the tide did not flow any higher; and above that, the stream was only a little brook of fresh water.

Along the brook there were pleasant meadows, covered with high grass.

In the dryer parts of these meadows I found tobacco growing wild.

I looked for the roots of a plant which the Indians use instead of bread, but could find none.

In one place, however, I saw many tall sugar canes and some fair-looking plants of a kind that was strange to me.

As I went back to my castle I wondered how I could learn something useful about the many objects I had seen. But I had never taken much thought about such things, and now I had but little chance to learn.

The next day I went up the same way, but much farther.

Beyond the meadows I came to some beautiful woods.

Here I found several different kinds of fruits. There were grapevines covering the trees, and huge clusters of ripe grapes were hanging from them.

I was very glad of this. I made up my mind to come another day and gather some of this fruit. I would dry the grapes in the sun, and have some raisins.

Night came on while I was still in the woods, and I could not do better than stay there till morning. So I climbed into a tree and slept there quite well.

It was the first night that I had spent away from home.

The next day I went on through the woods for nearly four miles.

At last I came to an open space where the land sloped to the west. The country was so fresh and green that it looked like a big garden.

I went down into a pleasant valley where there were many beautiful trees. There I found oranges, lemons, limes, and citrons, besides many grapes.

I loaded myself with fruit and started homeward. "I must come again and bring a sack," I said.

It was three days before I reached my castle. By that time the fruit had lost all its flavor.

The next day I went back to the same valley. I carried two small sacks to bring home my harvest.

But I found many of the grapevines torn down. The fruit was scattered on the ground. Some had been eaten. Some had been trodden to pieces.

A wild animal had been there. Perhaps it was a goat, perhaps it was a larger beast. Perhaps several animals had done the mischief.

I GET READY FOR WINTER (я готовлюсь к зиме)

I WAS so much pleased with the valley I had discovered (я был так доволен этой долиной, /которую/ я открыл) that I spent much of my time there (что я проводил большую часть времени там).

At last I built me a small summer house (наконец я построил себе маленький летний домик) close by a grove of orange trees (близко к роще апельсиновых деревьев).

It was but little more than a bower (чуть больше, чем беседка), made of the branches of trees (сделанная из веток деревьев).

I built a strong fence around it (крепкий забор вокруг него). This was made of two rows of tall stakes (из двух рядов высоких кольев) with brushwood between (с ветками между /ними/).

There was no gate in this fence (не было ворот в этом заборе), but only a short ladder (только короткая лестница), just as at my castle (совсем как в моем замке).

Here I sometimes stayed two or three nights together (здесь я иногда оставался на две или три ночи кряду).

I gathered about two hundred clusters of grapes and hung them up to dry (собрал почти двести гроздьев винограда и повесил сушиться). In due time (в должное время) they made the finest of raisins (из них сделался самый вкусный изюм). I took them down and carried them to my castle (я собрал их и отнес в мой замок).

Thus little by little I gathered food for winter (мало-помалу я собрал еду на зиму).

The winters there were not cold. But the rain fell every day (дождь падал = шел каждый день), and often all the day (и часто весь день).

I had just finished my bower (только что закончил беседку), and was beginning to enjoy myself when the rainy season or winter, began (и начал наслаждаться, когда = как сезон дождей, или зима, начался).

What could I do but hurry back to my castle and its dry, warm cave (что я мог сделать, кроме как поторопиться обратно в замок и в его сухую, теплую пещеру)?

For weeks I could not stir out without getting wet (не мог выйти, не намокнув; to stir — шевелиться, двигаться). My store of food began to grow small (мои запасы еды начали сокращаться).

One day, in spite of the rain (несмотря на дождь), I went out and killed a goat (вышел и убил козу). The next day I found a very large turtle among the rocks (нашел очень большую черепаху среди камней).

This was all good luck (это все была удача), for I had now enough to eat for many a day (так как у меня было достаточно /всего/ поесть на много дней).

My meals were simple and plain (мои блюда были простыми и несложными).

For breakfast (на завтрак), I had a bunch of raisins and a bit of biscuit (горсть изюма и кусок печенья).

For dinner (на обед), I had broiled turtle (вареную черепаху). I could not have turtle soup (суп из черепахи), for I had no vessel in which to cook it (так как не имел сосуда, в котором приготовить его).

For supper (на ужин), I ate two or three turtle's eggs (черепашьих яйца).

Although I was kept close indoors by the rain (хотя я содержался внутри из-за дождя), I was never idle (я никогда не был без дела; idle — праздный).

Every day I worked at making my cave larger (каждый день я работал /над тем, чтобы/ сделать мою пещеру больше). I dug far in (копал дальше), behind the rock (за скалу), and made a fine, large room there (и сделал красивую, большую комнату там).

Then I made another door or way out (дверь или выход), which opened on the outside of my wall (которая открывалась снаружи моей стены). So now I could come into the castle through the cellar (мог входить в замок через подвал), or kitchen (или кухню), and without climbing the ladder (не взбираясь по лестнице).

This was much handier and easier than the other way (намного удобнее и легче, чем наоборот). But it did not seem so safe (не казалось таким безопасным). I feared now lest some wild beast might get into my house (я боялся, как бы дикие животные не смогли попасть в мой дом); and yet the biggest animal (хотя самым большим животным) I had seen on the island was a goat (/которое/ я видел на острове, была коза).

Soon after this I put a roof over my whole inclosure (скоро после этого я поместил крышу над всем своим убежищем). I took a number of long poles for rafters (несколько длинных шестов в качестве стропил) and laid one end of each on the wall (положил один конец каждого /стропила/ на стену), while the other end leaned against the rock above the cave (когда другой конец опирался на стену над пещерой).

These I covered with boughs of trees (ветками деревьев), long grass (длинной травой), and such other things as I could get (и такими другими вещами, которые мог достать). In this way I made a very good roof which turned the rain and kept everything dry (так я сделал очень хорошую крышу, которая отклоняла = защищала от дождя и сохраняла все сухим).

My castle was now a very roomy place (очень просторным местом). It was quite warm and dry even in the worst of weather (довольно теплым и сухим даже в самую плохую погоду).

inclosure [ink’ləuʒə] gather [gæðə] orange [‘orindʒ]

I GET READY FOR WINTER

I WAS so much pleased with the valley I had discovered that I spent much of my time there. At last I built me a small summer house close by a grove of orange trees.

It was but little more than a bower, made of the branches of trees.

I built a strong fence around it. This was made of two rows of tall stakes with brushwood between.

There was no gate in this fence, but only a short ladder, just as at my castle.

Here I sometimes stayed two or three nights together.

I gathered about two hundred clusters of grapes and hung them up to dry. In due time they made the finest of raisins. I took them down and carried them to my castle.

Thus little by little I gathered food for winter.

The winters there were not cold. But the rain fell every day, and often all the day.

I had just finished my bower, and was beginning to enjoy myself when the rainy season, or winter, began.

What could I do but hurry back to my castle and its dry, warm cave?

For weeks I could not stir out without getting wet. My store of food began to grow small.

One day, in spite of the rain, I went out and killed a goat. The next day I found a very large turtle among the rocks.

This was all good luck, for I had now enough to eat for many a day.

My meals were simple and plain.

For breakfast, I had a bunch of raisins and a bit of biscuit.

For dinner, I had broiled turtle. I could not have turtle soup, for I had no vessel in which to cook it.

For supper, I ate two or three turtle's eggs.

Although I was kept close indoors by the rain, I was never idle.

Every day I worked at making my cave larger. I dug far in, behind the rock, and made a fine, large room there.

Then I made another door or way out, which opened on the outside of my wall. So now I could come into the castle through the cellar, or kitchen, and without climbing the ladder.

This was much handier and easier than the other way. But it did not seem so safe. I feared now lest some wild beast might get into my house; and yet the biggest animal I had seen on the island was a goat.

Soon after this I put a roof over my whole inclosure. I took a number of long poles for rafters and laid one end of each on the wall, while the other end leaned against the rock above the cave.

These I covered with boughs of trees, long grass, and such other things as I could get. In this way I made a very good roof which turned the rain and kept everything dry.

My castle was now a very roomy place. It was quite warm and dry even in the worst of weather.

I MAKE ME A CALENDAR (делаю себе календарь)

IT was now just one year since I was cast upon this lonely island (сейчас был как раз один год с того времени, когда я был выброшен на этот необитаемый остров).

Do you wonder how I have kept an account of the time (вам интересно, как я вел счет времени)? I will tell you.

A few days after the ship wreck (несколько дней спустя после кораблекрушения) it came into my mind that I should lose track of the days and the seasons (мне пришло в голову, что я могу потерять счет дней и сезонов = времен года). For I had neither almanac nor notebook (так как не имел ни альманаха = календаря, ни записной книжки). It would be hard always to remember the days of the week (было бы трудно всегда помнить дни недели) and I might even forget when it was Sunday (мог бы даже забыть, когда воскресенье).

So I set up a large post by my door (установил большой шест у двери). At the top of this post I cut in large letters these words (на верхушке шеста я вырезал большими буквами эти слова):

I CAME ON SHORE HERE (я высадился на берег здесь)
SEPTEMBER 30, 1659.

Every morning I cut a little notch on the side of the post under these words (вырезал зарубку на боку шеста под этими словами).

Every seventh notch was twice as long as the rest (каждая седьмая зарубка была в два раза длиннее других; rest — остаток, остальное), and this showed me that the day was Sunday.

Every thirtieth notch was longer and broader (каждая тридцатая зарубка была длиннее и шире). This showed me that a full month had gone by (она показывала мне, что целый месяц прошел).

It was thus I made my calendar (вот так я сделал календарь).

One morning I found, on counting up (одним утром я нашел, подсчитывая), that there were three hundred and sixty-five notches (365 зарубок на столбе). I knew, therefore, that it was just one year since my landing (я узнал, таким образом, что прошел уже год со времени моей высадки).

I sat in my castle and thought of the goodness of God in thus keeping me alive (я сидел в моем замке и думал о благодетели Бога /который/ так сохранил мне жизнь) and safe in the midst of so many perils (посреди столь многих опасностей)

I humbled myself (смирился), and thanked him for his many mercies (за многие милости).

For twelve hours I tasted nothing (двенадцать часов я не ел ничего). When, at last, the sun went down, I ate a biscuit and a bunch of grapes and went to bed (когда, наконец, солнце зашло, я съел печенье и гроздь винограда и пошел в постель).

Having now been on the island a whole year (пробыв на острове целый год), I had learned that the seasons there were not the same as in England (я узнал, что времена года не были такими, как в Англии).

They were not to be spoken of as spring, summer, autumn, and winter (не приходилось говорить о весне, лете, осени и зиме). They were rather to be called the wet season and the dry season (скорее их нужно было называть дождливым и сухим сезонами). Indeed, there were two wet seasons and two dry seasons, in the year (в самом деле, было два влажных сезона = сезона дождей и два сухих сезона в году).

season [si:zn] almanac [‘o:lmænək] account [ə’kaunt]

I MAKE ME A CALENDAR

IT was now just one year since I was cast upon this lonely island. Do you wonder how I have kept an account of the time? I will tell you.

A few days after the ship wreck it came into my mind that I should lose track of the days and the seasons. For I had neither almanac nor notebook. It would be hard always to remember the days of the week and I might even forget when it was Sunday.

So I set up a large post by my door. At the top of this post I cut in large letters these words:

I CAME ON SHORE HERE
SEPTEMBER 30, 1659.

Every morning I cut a little notch on the side of the post under these words.

Every seventh notch was twice as long as the rest, and this showed me that the day was Sunday.

Every thirtieth notch was longer still and broader. This showed me that a full month had gone by.

It was thus I made my calendar.

One morning I found, on counting up, that there were three hundred and sixty-five notches on the post. I knew, therefore, that it was just one year since my landing.

I kept this day as a solemn fast.

I sat in my castle and thought of the goodness of God in thus keeping me alive and safe in the midst of so many perils

I humbled myself, and thanked him for his many mercies.

For twelve hours I tasted nothing. When, at last, the sun went down, I ate a biscuit and a bunch of grapes and went to bed.

Having now been on the island a whole year, I had learned that the seasons there were not the same as in England.

They were not to be spoken of as spring, summer, autumn, and winter. They were rather to be called the wet season and the dry season. Indeed, there were two wet seasons and two dry seasons, in the year.

I SOW SOME GRAIN (сею зерно)

THE first wet season began about the middle of February (первый влажный сезон начался примерно в середине февраля) and lasted till the middle April (длился до середины апреля).

The first dry season began about the middle of April and lasted till the middle of August.

The second wet season began about the middle of August and lasted till the middle October.

The second dry season began about the middle of October and lasted till the middle of February.

I could not have kept track of these thing easily if it had not been for my calendar (я не смог бы вести учет этому так легко, если бы не мой календарь).

Just before the first rainy season began I was one day rummaging among the shelves in my cave (совсем перед тем, как первый сезон дождей начался, я одним днем тщательно искал среди полок в пещере; to rummage – тщательно разыскивать что-то).

There I found the little bag (сумку) that I had brought from the ship with some barley in it (которую я принес с корабля с некоторым количеством ячменя в ней), as I have already told you (как я уже говорил вам).

I lifted it; it was almost empty (я поднял ее, она была почти пуста).

I looked inside (внутрь). I saw nothing there but some dust and chaff (не увидел там ничего, кроме пыли и мякины). The rats had been there (крысы побывали там), and had eaten the grains of barley (съели зерна ячменя).

The bag would be useful for something else (сумка могла бы быть полезна для чего-нибудь другого). I took it outside and shook the dust and chaff upon he ground (я вынес ее наружу и вытряс пыль и мякину на землю). It was a sunny place (солнечное место), close by the great rock (близко к большой скале).

About a month after this (примерно /через/ месяц после этого), I saw that something green was starting to grow at that place (что-то зеленое начинало расти на том месте). I wondered what it was (я задался вопросом, что это было). It could not be grass (это не могла быть трава), for the stalks were larger and stronger (так как стебли были больше и крепче).

I had forgotten about the barley (забыл о ячмене). But I took care that nothing should break the stalks down (позаботился, чтобы ничто не сломало стебли).

They grew fast (они росли быстро), and were soon as high as my waist (скоро были такими высокими, как моя талия). Then I was surprised to see ten or twelve heads of green barley come out (был удивлен = с удивлением увидел как появились десять или двенадцать головок зеленого ячменя).

You cannot think how glad I was (вы не можете подумать = представить себе, как рад я был). I remembered, then, how I had shaken the bag of dust and chaff over that very spot (я вспомнил тогда, как я вытряс сумку пыли и мякины именно над тем местом).

But there was another surprise for me (но был и другой сюрприз, другая неожиданность для меня). I noticed in the wet ground (заметил в мокрой земле) a little nearer the rock some other green plants (немного ближе к скале, несколько других зеленных растений). These were not so tall as the barley stalks (они не были такими высокими, как стебли ячменя), and they did not seem to be the same (и они не казались такими же).

I watched them for several days (наблюдал за ними несколько дней). Then I saw that they were stalks of rice (они были стеблями риса). No doubt some grains of rice had been in the bag with the barley (без сомнения, несколько зерен риса было в сумке с ячменем), and had fallen out with the dust and chaff (вывалились вместе с пылью и мякиной).

You may be sure that I took good care of the grain (можете быть уверены, я хорошо позаботился о зерне). As soon as the barley was ripe I harvested it (как только ячмень был созревшим = созрел, я собрал урожай; to harvest — собирать урожай). There was only a handful or two (горсть или две); but I put it away where no rats could get to it (но я убрал его подальше, где никакие крысы не могли достать его). I wished to keep it safe and plant it again the next season (я хотел сохранить его и посадить вновь в следующем сезоне).

I did the same way with the rice (сделал тоже с рисом).

There was so little to begin with that it took a long time to grow a big crop (для начала было так мало, что заняло долгое время вырастить большой урожай). It was not until the fourth harvest that I could keep some of the barley for bread (только с четвертым урожаем я смог сберечь немного ячменя для хлеба).

I found that the best place to plant the grain was not on the hillside (я обнаружил, что лучшее место сажать зерно было не на склоне холма), but in a moist spot not far from my summer home (но в мокром месте недалеко от летнего дома).

One day, as soon as the wet season was at an end (однажды, как только мокрый сезон закончился), I made a visit to the country to see how my crops were growing (я совершил визит вглубь острова чтобы посмотреть, как мой урожай растет).

There I saw something that surprised me (там у видел что-то, что поразило меня).

You will remember the fence that I built around my summer house (вы вспомните забор, который я построил вокруг моего летнего дома), or bower as I called it (или беседки, как я называл его). It was made of two rows of tall stakes, with brush between (он был сделан из двух рядов длинных кольев с ветками между /ними/).

Well, I now found that the stakes were still green (так, я теперь обнаружил, что колья были зелеными), and that long shoots or twigs were growing from them (длинные побеги росли их них). Some of these branches were already two or three feet long (некоторые из веток были уже два-три фута длиной).

This pleased me very much (порадовало меня очень). I cut and trained the growing branches into just such shapes as I wished (подрезал и согнул растущие ветки как раз в такую форму, как я хотел).

They grew very fast (они росли очень быстро), and soon the whole fence was covered with green leaves (вскоре весь забор был покрыт зелеными листьями). Then I trained the long branches toward the top of a pole which I set up in the center of my bower (затем я загнул длинные ветки к верхушке шеста, который я установил в центре беседки).

In a few months the whole inclosure was covered with a green roof (через несколько месяцев все убежище было покрыто зеленой крышей).

You cannot think how beautiful it was (не можете себе представить, насколько это было красиво). The place was shady and cool (тенистым и прохладным), the pleasantest spot one could wish to have (самое приятное место, /которое/ кто-либо мог желать иметь).

I did not know what kind of tree it was that grew in this wonderful way (я не знал, какой вид дерева это был, что рос таким удивительным способом). But I cut some more stakes of the same sort and carried them home to my castle (но я срезал несколько еще кольев этого же вида и принес их домой в мой замок).

I set these stakes in a double row (воткнул эти колья в двойной ряд), about twenty inches outside of my first wall (примерно в двадцати дюймах снаружи от моей первой стены). In a few weeks they began to grow (через несколько недель они начали расти). They grew so fast that in two years they covered the whole space in front of my castle (они росли так быстро, что через два года они закрыли все пространство перед моим замком).

They were not only handsome to look at (на них не только было приятно смотреть), but they helped to protect my castle (они помогали защищать мой замок).

barley [‘ba:li] rummage [‘rΛmidʒ] February [‘februəri]

I SOW SOME GRAIN

THE first wet season began about the middle of February and lasted till the middle April. The first dry season began about the middle of April and lasted till the middle of August.

The second wet season began about the middle of August and lasted till the middle October.

The second dry season began about the middle of October and lasted till the middle of February.

I could not have kept track of these thing easily if it had not been for my calendar.

Just before the first rainy season began I was one day rummaging among the shelves in my cave.

There I found the little bag that I had brought from the ship with some barley in it, as I have already told you.

I lifted it; it was almost empty.

I looked inside. I saw nothing there but some dust and chaff. The rats had been there, and had eaten the grains of barley.

The bag would be useful for something else. I took it outside and shook the dust and chaff upon he ground. It was a sunny place, close by the great rock.

About a month after this, I saw that something green was starting to grow at that place. I wondered what it was. It could not be grass, for the stalks were larger and stronger.

I had forgotten about the barley. But I took care that nothing should break the stalks down.

They grew fast, and were soon as high as my waist. Then I was surprised to see ten or twelve heads of green barley come out.

You cannot think how glad I was. I remembered, then, how I had shaken the bag of dust and chaff over that very spot.

But there was another surprise for me. I noticed in the wet ground a little nearer the rock some other green plants. These were not so tall as the barley stalks, and they did not seem to be the same.

I watched them for several days. Then I saw that they were stalks of rice. No doubt some grains of rice had been in the bag with the barley, and had fallen out with the dust and chaff.

You may be sure that I took good care of the grain. As soon as the barley was ripe I harvested it. There was only a handful or two; but I put it away where no rats could get to it. I wished to keep it safe and plant it again the next season.

I did the same way with the rice.

There was so little to begin with that it took a long time to grow a big crop. It was not until the fourth harvest that I could keep some of the barley for bread.

I found that the best place to plant the grain was not on the hillside, but in a moist spot not far from my summer home.

One day, as soon as the wet season was at an end, I made a visit to the country to see how my crops were growing.

There I saw something that surprised me.

You will remember the fence that I built around my summer house, or bower as I called it. It was made of two rows of tall stakes, with brush between.

Well, I now found that the stakes were still green, and that long shoots or twigs were growing from them. Some of these branches were already two or three feet long.

This pleased me very much. I cut and trained the growing branches into just such shapes as I wished.

They grew very fast, and soon the whole fence was covered with green leaves. Then I trained the long branches toward the top of a pole which I set up in the center of my bower.

In a few months the whole inclosure was covered with a green roof.

You cannot think how beautiful it was. The place was shady and cool, the pleasantest spot one could wish to have.

I did not know what kind of tree it was that grew in this wonderful way. But I cut some more stakes of the same sort and carried them home to my castle.

I set these stakes in a double row, about twenty inches outside of my first wall. In a few weeks they began to grow. They grew so fast that in two years they covered the whole space in front of my castle.

They were not only handsome to look at, but they helped to protect my castle.

I MAKE A LONG JOURNEY (предпринимаю длинное путешествие)

I HAD long wished to see the whole of my island (я долго желал увидеть весь мой остров). So, one fine morning (итак, одним прекрасным утром), I set out to travel across to the other side of it (я пустился путешествовать через /него/ до другого берега).

Of course I carried my gun with me (конечно, я нес мое ружье с собой). In my belt (на ремне) was my best hatchet (топорик). In my pouch (в /патронной/ сумке) I had plenty of powder and shot (много пороха и дроби). In my pocket were two biscuits and a big bunch of raisins (в кармане было два печенья и большая горсть изюма). My dog followed behind me (моя собака следовала за мной).

I went past my summer house (шел мимо летнего дома), or bower (или беседки), and toward evening came to a fine open place close by the sea (к вечеру пришел на красивое открытое место близко к морю).

It was a beautiful sight (красивый вид). The sky was clear, the air was still (небо было ясным, воздух спокойным). The smooth waters (тихие воды) stretched away and away toward the setting sun (тянулись вдаль и вдаль к к заходящему солнцу).

Far in the distance (далеко на расстоянии) I could see land (я мог видеть землю). I could not tell whether it was an island or some part of the mainland of America (я не мог сказать был ли это остров или часть континента Америки). It was at least fifty miles away (по меньшей мере в 50 милях).

If it were the mainland (если бы это был материк), I felt quite sure that I would at some time or other see a ship sailing hither to it or from it (был совершенно уверен, что когда-нибудь увижу корабль, плывущий к нему или от него). If it were an island (если это был остров), there might be savages (там могли быть дикари) whom it would not be safe for me to meet (которых для меня было бы небезопасно встретить). But it would do no good to worry my mind about such matters (не было смысла беспокоить мой ум /вопросами/ о подобных вещах: «материях»).

I found this side of the island much more beautiful than that where my castle was (я обнаружил, что эта сторона острова была намного красивее, чем та, где был мой замок).

Here were large, open fields, green with grass (большие, открытые поля, зеленые от травы = покрытые травой) and sweet with flowers (красивые: «сладкие, приятные» от цветов). Here, too, were fine woods, with many strange trees and vines (были красивые рощи с множеством странных деревьев и вьющихся растений).

I saw many green parrots among the trees (много зеленых попугаев среди деревьев), and I thought how I would catch one and teach it to talk (думал, как бы мне поймать одного и научить его говорить).

After a great deal of trouble I knocked a young one down with my stick (после множества трудностей я сбил молодого /попугая/ палкой). He was a good fighter (хороший боец), and it was no easy matter to get him (было не простым вопросом заполучить его). But at last I picked him up and put him in my bag (но в конце концов я подобрал его и положил в свою сумку).

He was not hurt (не был ранен), and I carried him home (принес его домой). It was a long time before I could make him talk (прошло много времени, прежде чем я заставил, научил его говорить). But at last he became a great pet (прекрасным питомцем) and would call me by my name (называл меня по имени). I shall have a funny story to tell about him after a while (я буду иметь смешную историю рассказать = я расскажу смешную историю о нем через некоторое время).

Besides parrots there were many other birds in the woods (кроме попугаев, там было много других птиц в лесу). Some of these were of kinds that I had never seen before (некоторые из них были видов, которых я никогда раньше не видел).

In the low grounds I saw some animals that looked like rabbits (на низких землях = в низинах я видел некоторых животных, которые выглядели как кролики). There were others that I took to be foxes (принимал за лис), but they were not such foxes as we have in England (но они были не такими лисами, каких мы имеем в Англии).

I traveled very slowly around the island (я путешествовал очень медленно по острову), for I wished to see everything (так как хотел увидеть все). Often I did not go more than two miles in a day (часто я не проходил более двух миль в день).

At night I sometimes slept in a tree (ночью я иногда спал на дереве), while my dog watched below me (пока моя собака охраняла внизу). Sometimes I shut myself up in a little pen made by driving tall stakes into the ground (иногда я скрывался в маленьком «пенале», сделанном посредством вбивания длинных палок в землю). I felt quite safe (чувствовала себя в безопасности), for nothing could come near me without waking me (так как ничто не могло приблизиться ко мне, не разбудив меня).

Along the seashore there were thousands of turtles (вдоль берега были тысячи черепах) and a great plenty of waterfowl (множество водоплавающих птиц).

I had no trouble to find all the food I needed (не имел проблем с нахождением всей той еды, которая мне была нужна). Sometimes I had a roast pigeon for dinner (жареного голубя на обед), sometimes the juicy meat of a turtle (сочное мясо черепахи), sometimes that of a goat (иногда мясо козы). No king could have fared better (никакой король не мог бы поесть лучше; to fare — жить, поживать; питаться).

One day my dog caught a young kid (собака поймала козленка). I ran and got hold of it (схватил его), and would not let him hurt it (не позволил ей ранить его).

I had a great mind to take it home with me (у меня было большое желание взять его домой с собой). So I made a collar for it (ошейник для него), and led it along by a string which I had in my pocket (отвел его рядом с собой на веревке, которая была у меня в кармане).

It was quite wild (довольно диким) and did not lead well (нелегко было его вести). It gave me so much trouble that I took it to my summer house and left it there (он доставил мне так много проблем, что я отвел его в летний дом и оставил там).

I then went home to my castle.

smooth [smu:ð] pouch [pautʃ] journey [‘dʒə:ni]

I MAKE A LONG JOURNEY

I HAD long wished to see the whole of my island. So, one fine morning, I set out to travel across to the other side of it. Of course I carried my gun with me. In my belt was my best hatchet. In my pouch I had plenty of powder and shot. In my pocket were two biscuits and a big bunch of raisins. My dog followed behind me.

I went past my summer house, or bower, and toward evening came to a fine open place close by the sea.

It was a beautiful sight. The sky was clear, the air was still. The smooth waters stretched away and away toward the setting sun.

Far in the distance I could see land. I could not tell whether it was an island or some part of the mainland of America. It was at least fifty miles away.

If it were the mainland, I felt quite sure that I would at some time or other see a ship sailing hither to it or from it. If it were an island, there might be savages on it whom it would not be safe for me to meet. But it would do no good to worry my mind about such matters.

I found this side of the island much more beautiful than that where my castle was.

Here were large, open fields, green with grass and sweet with flowers. Here, too, were fine woods, with many strange trees and vines.

I saw many green parrots among the trees, and I thought how I would catch one and teach it to talk.

After a great deal of trouble I knocked a young one down with my stick. He was a good fighter, and it was no easy matter to get him. But at last I picked him up and put him in my bag.

He was not hurt, and I carried him home. It was a long time before I could make him talk. But at last he became a great pet and would call me by my name. I shall have a funny story to tell about him after a while.

Besides parrots there were many other birds in the woods. Some of these were of kinds that I had never seen before.

In the low grounds I saw some animals that looked like rabbits. There were others that I took to be foxes, but they were not such foxes as we have in England.

I traveled very slowly around the island, for I wished to see everything. Often I did not go more than two miles in a day.

At night I sometimes slept in a tree, while my dog watched below me. Sometimes I shut myself up in a little pen made by driving tall stakes into the ground. I felt quite safe, for nothing could come near me without waking me.

Along the seashore there were thousands of turtles and a great plenty of waterfowl.

I had no trouble to find all the food I needed. Sometimes I had a roast pigeon for dinner, sometimes the juicy meat of a turtle, sometimes that of a goat. No king could have fared better.

One day my dog caught a young kid. I ran and got hold of it, and would not let him hurt it.

I had a great mind to take it home with me. So I made a collar for it, and led it along by a string which I had in my pocket.

It was quite wild and did not lead well. It gave me so much trouble that I took it to my summer house and left it there.

I then went home to my castle.

I HARVEST MY GRAIN (я собираю свое зерно)

I CANNOT tell you how glad I was to get to my old house again (как рад я был попасть в мой старый дом вновь) and lie down in my good hammock bed (и лечь в мою кровать-гамак).

I had been away for nearly a month (меня не было /здесь/ почти месяц).

I was so tired from my long journey (так устал от длинного путешествия) that I stayed in my castle nearly a week (что я остался в замке почти неделю).

While I was thus resting myself (пока я так отдыхал), I made a cage for my parrot (клетку для попугая) which I named Poll (которого я назвал Попка; poll — стандартная кличка для попугая). He was very gentle for a parrot (он был очень послушным, смирным для попугая), and soon became very fond of me (стал любить меня).

Then I began to think of the kid (козленке) that I had left in my summer bower (которого я оставил в беседке). So I went with my dog to fetch it (я пошел со своей собакой забрать его).

I found it where I had left it (нашел его там, где оставил его). It had eaten all the grass inside of the fence (съел всю траву внутри забора) and was now very hungry (был очень голоден).

I gave it as much as it wished (столько столько, сколько он хотел), and then I tied the string to it to lead it away (привязал веревку к нему, чтобы вывести его). But there was no need of that (не было нужды в этом), for it was quite tame (довольно ручным).

It followed me everywhere (следовал за мной всюду). It was very gentle and loving (очень добрым и любящим).

I had now a number of pets (несколько: «число» домашних животных) and was no longer lonesome (больше не был одиноким).

My life was much happier (намного счастливее) than it had been while I was sailing the seas (чем она была, когда я плавал по морям). I took delight in many things (я радовался многим вещам; delight — радость, отрада) that I had never cared for before (на которые ранее я никогда не обращал внимания).

My barley and rice had grown well (ячмень и рис выросли хорошо) and in another month would be ready to be harvested (и через месяц будут готовы к тому, чтобы быть собранными).

But one day I saw that some animals had been in the field (некоторые животные побывали в поле). Goats and rabbits had trampled upon the green stalks (козы и кролики потоптали зеленые стебли) and had eaten the long blades of barley (съели длинные листья ячменя).

If things kept on this way I should soon lose my grain (если так будет продолжаться, я потеряю все мое зерно).

There was nothing to be done but to build a fence or hedge around the field (ничего не оставалось делать как только построить забор или ограду вокруг поля). This was easy, for the field was not large (это было легко, так как поле не было большим).

I drove tall stakes into the ground all around my growing crops (воткнул длинные колья в землю вокруг моего растущего урожая). These stakes were so close together (они были так близко вместе = друг к другу) that not even a rabbit could get between them (что даже кролик не мог пробраться между них).

Then I tied my dog near the gate of the little field (привязал собаку у ворот маленького поля), so that he would bark whenever any animal came near (так, чтобы она бы залаяла, когда бы какое-либо животное не приблизилось).

My grain was now safe from the beasts (в безопасности от зверей). It grew fast (росло быстро). The barley sent out large heads (выпустил большие головки = семенные коробочки) which soon began to ripen (которые скоро начали зреть).

But now the birds came down in great flocks to rob me (птицы спускались большими стаями, чтобы грабить меня). They sat on the fence (сидели на заборе), they flew among the stalks of grain (летали между стеблями зерна), they carried away all the ripe barley they could find (уносили весь зрелый ячмень, /который/ могли найти).

This troubled me very much (беспокоило меня очень сильно). The most of the grain was still green (большая часть зерна была еще зеленой). But I feared that as soon as it ripened I should lose it all (но я боялся, что как только оно созреет, я потеряю его полностью).

I loaded my gun (зарядил ружье) and went out to the field (вышел в поле). There I saw the thieves (воров), sitting on the fence and watching me (сидящих на заборе и наблюдающих за мной). I was so angry (я был таким злым) that I fired right among them and killed three (что я выстрелил прямо между ними и убил троих).

"Now I will show you how to steal my grain (сейчас я покажу, как воровать мое зерно)!" I cried.

I put up a long pole in the center of the field (установил длинный шест в центре поля), and on top of it I hung the three dead birds (на верхушке повесил три мертвых птицы).

"This will I do to all that venture to come into my field (это я сделаю со всеми, кто решится зайти на мое поле)," I said.

Strange to say, this ended all my troubles (странно сказать, но это прекратило все мои горести). Not another bird came to that place so long as my scarecrows hung there (ни одна другая птица не приходила = не прилетала на это место, пока мои пугала висели там ; scarecrow — пугало). In fact, the birds went away from that part of the island, and I did not soon see another (на самом деле, птицы ушли с этой части острова, я не скоро увидел другую = не скоро увидел других птиц).

hungry [‘hΛngri] parrot [‘pærət] hammock [‘hæmək]

I HARVEST MY GRAIN

I CANNOT tell you how glad I was to get to my old house again and lie down in my good hammock bed.

I had been away for nearly a month. I was so tired from my long journey that I stayed in my castle nearly a week.

While I was thus resting myself, I made a cage for my parrot which I named Poll. He was very gentle for a parrot, and soon became very fond of me.

Then I began to think of the kid that I had left in my summer bower. So I went with my dog to fetch it.

I found it where I had left it. It had eaten all the grass inside of the fence and was now very hungry.

I gave it as much as it wished, and then I tied the string to it to lead it away. But there was no need of that, for it was quite tame.

It followed me everywhere. It was very gentle and loving.

I had now a number of pets and was no longer lonesome.

My life was much happier than it had been while I was sailing the seas. I took delight in many things that I had never cared for before.

My barley and rice had grown well and in another month would be ready to be harvested.

But one day I saw that some animals had been in the field. Goats and rabbits had trampled upon the green stalks and had eaten the long blades of barley.

If things kept on this way I should soon lose my grain.

There was nothing to be done but to build a fence or hedge around the field. This was easy, for the field was not large.

I drove tall stakes into the ground all around my growing crops. These stakes were so close together that not even a rabbit could get between them.

Then I tied my dog near the gate of the little field, so that he would bark whenever any animal came near.

My grain was now safe from the beasts. It grew fast. The barley sent out large heads which soon began to ripen.

But now the birds came down in great flocks to rob me. They sat on the fence, they flew among the stalks of grain, they carried away all the ripe barley they could find.

This troubled me very much. The most of the grain was still green. But I feared that as soon as it ripened I should lose it all.

I loaded my gun and went out to the field. There I saw the thieves, sitting on the fence and watching me. I was so angry that I fired right among them and killed three.

"Now I will show you how to steal my grain!" I cried.

I put up a long pole in the center of the field, and on top of it I hung the three dead birds.

"This will I do to all that venture to come into my field," I said.

Strange to say, this ended all my troubles. Not another bird came to that place so long as my scarecrows hung there. In fact, the birds went away from that part of the island, and I did not soon see another.

I WORK UNDER MANY DIFFICULTIES (я работаю «под многими сложностями» = в трудных условиях)

MY barley ripened (созрел) and was ready to be harvested (был готов быть собранным). I had neither scythe nor sickle to cut it down (у меня не было ни косы, ни серпа, чтобы срезать его).

But you will remember that I had two old swords which I had found in the ship (но вы вспомните, что я имел две шпаги, которые я нашел на корабле).

With one of the swords I cut off the heads of the barley and dropped them into a big basket I had made (одной шпагой я срезал головки ячменя и бросал их в большую корзину, /которую/ я сделал). I carried these heads into my cave and thrashed out the grain with my hands (молотил зерно руками).

When all my harvesting was done (когда весь сбор урожая был закончен), I measured the grain (взвесил зерно). I had two bushels of rice (два бушеля риса /бушель — мера емкости = 36,3 л/) and two bushels and a half of barley (и два с половиной бушеля ячменя).

This pleased me very much (это очень меня порадовало). I felt now that I should soon be able to raise grain enough for food (я чувствовал сейчас, что скоро смогу вырастить достаточно зерна для еды).

Have you ever thought how many things are necessary for the making of your bread (вы когда-нибудь думали, сколько вещей необходимы для приготовления хлеба)?

You have nothing to do but eat the bread after others have made it (вы не знаете других забот, как /только/ есть хлеб после того, как другие сделали его). But I had to sow (я должен был сеять), to reap (жать), to thrash (молотить), to grind (молоть), to sift (просеивать), to mix (смешивать), and to bake (печь).

To do all these I needed many tools (много инструментов).

I had no plow to turn up the ground (не имел плуга, чтобы вскапывать землю). I had no spade nor shovel with which to dig it (не лопаты, ни мотыги, которыми копать ее). But with great labor (с большим трудом) I made me a wooden spade (деревянную лопату), which was better than nothing (лучше, чем ничего).

After the ground was turned up (после того, как земля была вскопана), I sowed the seed by scattering it with my hands (я сеял зерно, разбрасывая его руками). But it must be covered so it would grow (но оно должно быть накрыто /землей/, чтобы оно росло), and I had no harrow (борону). I cut down the branch of a tree (срезал ветку дерева), and dragged it over the field (протащил ее по полю). This, I think, was the way that people in old times harrowed their ground (это, я думаю, был способ, как люди в старые времена боронили землю).

The third thing to be done was to build a fence around my field (третье дело, которое нужно было сделать, было построить забор вокруг поля). After that came the reaping (после этого пришла жатва), the curing (собирание, заготовка), the carrying home (доставка домой), the thrashing (молотьба), the parting of the grain from the chaff (отделение зерна от мякины), the grinding (помол).

I needed a mill to do the grinding (мне нужна была мельница, чтобы молоть). I needed a sieve to sift the flour (сито, чтобы просеивать муку). I needed yeast and salt to mix with the dough (дрожжи и соль, чтобы смешать /их/ с тестом). I needed an oven to bake it (печь, чтобы испечь его).

I had to do without the most of these things (приходилось обходиться без большинства этих вещей). And this made my work very slow and hard (это делало мою работу очень медленной и тяжелой).

I was very lucky in having saved so many tools from the wreck (мне повезло, /что я/ сохранил так много инструментов с остова разбитого судна), and for this I was indeed thankful (и за это я в самом деле был благодарен). What a hard case I would have been in if I had saved nothing at all (в каком затруднительном положении был бы я, если бы не сохранил ничего вообще)!

From time to time (время от времени), as I felt the need of things (когда чувствовал необходимость вещей = в какой-либо вещи) I made a number of tools that served me very well (я делал ряд инструментов, которые служили мне очень хорошо). They were not such tools as you would buy at the store (они не были такими инструментами, которые вы бы купили в магазине), but what did it matter (но имело ли это значение)?

I have already told you about the shovel which I made from a piece of hard wood (о лопате, которую я сделал из куска твердого дерева). Next to the shovel I needed a pickax most of all (после лопаты мне нужна была киркомотыга больше всего).

Among the many things that I had saved from the wreck, I found an old crowbar (старый лом). This I heated in the fire until it was almost white hot (нагрел на огне, пока он не стал почти белым от жара).

I then found that I could bend it quite easily (затем я обнаружил, что мог согнуть его довольно легко). Little by little I shaped it until I had made quite a good pickax of it (мало-помалу я придавал ему форму пока я не сделал довольно хорошую киркомотыгу из него). Of course, it was heavy and not at all pretty (конечно, она была тяжелой и совсем не красивой). But who would look for beauty in a pickax (кто бы стал искать красоту в киркомотыге)?

I at first felt the need of some light baskets (вначале я чувствовал необходимость легких корзин) in which to carry my fruit and grain (в которых носить мои плоды и зерно). So I began to study how baskets are made (изучать, как делаются корзины).

It was not until I had searched almost every nook on the island (только после того, как я обыскал каждый уголок острова) that I found some long slender twigs (длинные гибкие прутья) that would bend to make wicker ware (которые бы гнулись, чтобы сделать ивовую лозу = которые можно было гнуть, как ивовую лозу). Then I spent many an hour learning how to weave these twigs together (я провел много часов, изучая, как сплетать эти прутья вместе) and shape them into the form of a basket (придавать форму корзины).

In the end (в конце концов), however (тем не менее), I was able to make as good baskets as were ever bought in the market (я мог делать такие хорошие корзины, которые когда-либо покупались на рынке).

I had quite a goodly number of edge tools (хорошее количество режущих инструментов). Among these there were three large axes (три больших топора) and a great store of hatchets (большой запас топориков); for you will remember that we carried hatchets to trade with the savages (так как вы должны помнить, что мы везли топорики, чтобы торговать с дикарями). I had also many knives (также много ножей).

But all these became very dull with use (стали тупыми от использования). I had saved a grindstone from the wreck (спас точильный камень с остова корабля), but I could not turn it and grind my tools at the same time (не мог крутить его и точить инструменты в одно и то же время).

I studied hard to overcome this difficulty (напряженно думал, как преодолеть эту трудность). At last (наконец), I managed to fasten a string to the crank of the grindstone in such a way that I could turn it with my foot (умудрился прицепить веревку к ручке точильного камня так, что я мог вертеть его ногой).

My tools were soon sharp, and I kept them so (инструменты вскоре были острыми, и я держал их такими = поддерживал в таком состоянии).

sword [so:d] sickle [sikl] scythe [saið]

I WORK UNDER MANY DIFFICULTIES

MY barley ripened and was ready to be harvested. I had neither scythe nor sickle to cut it down.

But you will member that I had two old swords which I had found in the ship. With one of the swords I cut off the heads of the barley and dropped them into a big basket I had made. I carried these heads into my cave and thrashed out the grain with my hands.

When all my harvesting was done, I measured the grain. I had two bushels of rice and two bushels and a half of barley.

This pleased me very much. I felt now that I should soon be able to raise grain enough for food.

Have you ever thought how many things are necessary for the making of your bread?

You have nothing to do but eat the bread after others have made it. But I had to sow, to reap, to thrash, to grind, to sift, to mix, and to bake.

To do all these I needed many tools.

I had no plow to turn up the ground. I had no spade nor shovel with which to dig it. But with great labor I made me a wooden spade, which was better than nothing.

After the ground was turned up, I sowed the seed by scattering it with my hands. But it must be covered so it would grow, and I had no harrow. I cut down the branch of a tree, and dragged it over the field. This, I think, was the way that people in old times harrowed their ground.

The third thing to be done was to build a fence around my field. After that came the reaping, the curing, the carrying home, the thrashing, the parting of the grain from the chaff, the grinding.

I needed a mill to do the grinding. I needed a sieve to sift the flour. I needed yeast and salt to mix with the dough. I needed an oven to bake it.

I had to do without the most of these things. And this made my work very slow and hard.

I was very lucky in having saved so many tools from the wreck, and for this I was indeed thankful. What a hard case I would have been in if I had saved nothing at all!

From time to time, as I felt the need of things I made a number of tools that served me very well. They were not such tools as you would buy at the store, but what did it matter?

I have already told you about the shovel which I made from a piece of hard wood. Next to the shovel I needed a pickax most of all.

Among the many things that I had saved from the wreck, I found an old crowbar. This I heated in the fire until it was almost white hot.

I then found that I could bend it quite easily. Little by little I shaped it until I had made quite a good pickax of it. Of course, it was heavy and not at all pretty. But who would look for beauty in a pickax?

I at first felt the need of some light baskets in which to carry my fruit and grain. So I began to study how baskets are made.

It was not until I had searched almost every nook on the island that I found some long slender twigs that would bend to make wicker ware. Then I [73] spent many an hour learning how to weave these twigs together and shape them into the form of a basket.

In the end, however, I was able to make as good baskets as were ever bought in the market.

I had quite a goodly number of edge tools. Among these there were three large axes and a great store of hatchets; for you will remember that we carried hatchets to trade with the savages. I had also many knives.

But all these became very dull with use. I had saved a grindstone from the wreck, but I could not turn it and grind my tools at the same time.

I studied hard to overcome this difficulty. At last, I managed to fasten a string to the crank of the grindstone in such a way that I could turn it with my foot.

My tools were soon sharp, and I kept them so.

I BECOME A POTTER (становлюсь гончаром)

WHEN it came to making bread (когда предстояло делать хлеб), I found that I needed several vessels (несколько сосудов). In fact, I needed them in many ways (на деле, они нужны были мне по многим причинам).

It would be hard to make wooden vessels (было бы тяжело делать деревянные сосуды). Of course it was out of the question to make vessels of iron or any other metal (конечно, не стояло вопроса = было совершенно невозможно сделать сосуды из железа или любого другого металла). But why might I not make some earthen vessels (но почему не мог я сделать несколько глиняных сосудов)?

If I could find some good clay (если бы я смог найти хорошую глину), I felt quite sure that I could make pots strong enough to be of use (я чувствовал полную уверенность, что я смогу делать горшки достаточно крепкими, чтобы быть годными к использованию, полезными).

After much trouble I found the clay. The next thing was to shape it into pots or jars (придать форму горшков или кувшинов).

You would have laughed to see the first things I tried to make (вы бы посмеялись, увидев первые вещи, которые я сделал). How ugly they were (какими уродливыми они были)!

Some of them fell in pieces of their own weight (некоторые их них распадались на кусочки от собственного веса). Some of them fell in pieces when I tried to lift them (когда я пытался поднять их).

They were of all shapes and sizes (всех форм и размеров).

After I had worked two months I had only two large jars (после того, как я проработал два месяца, у меня было только два больших кувшина) that were fit to look at (на которые можно было смотреть; fit — подходящий, подобающий). These I used for holding my rice and barley meal (их я использовал для хранения рисовой и ячменной еды).

Then I tried some smaller things, and did quite well (попытался /сделать/ несколько более мелких вещей, и сделал довольно хорошо).

I made some plates (тарелок), a pitcher (кувшин), and some little jars that would hold about a pint (и несколько маленьких кувшинов, которые удерживали около пинты /мера емкости = 0,57 л/).

All these I baked in the hot sun (обжег а горячем солнце). They kept their shape (они сохранили свою форму), and seemed quite hard (казались довольно крепкими). But of course they would not hold water or bear the heat of the fire (не удержали бы воды и не выдержали бы жара огня).

One day when I was cooking my meat for dinner (мясо на ужин), I made a very hot fire (сделал очень жаркий огонь). When I was done with it (когда я закончил это = приготовление ужина), I raked down the coals (разгреб угли) and poured water on it to put it out (налил воды на них, чтобы загасить его).

It so happened that one of my little earthenware jars had fallen into the fire and been broken (так случилось, что один из моих глиняных кувшинов упал в огонь и разбился). I had not taken it out (я не вытащил его), but had left it in the hot flames (оставил его в горячем пламени).

Now, as I was raking out the coals (когда я разгребал угли), I found some pieces of it and was surprised at the sight of them (был удивлен при виде их), for they were burned as hard as stones and as red as tiles (спеклись крепкими, как камни, и красными, как черепица).

"If broken pieces will burn so (если разбитые куски обжигаются так)," said I, "why cannot a whole jar be made as hard and as red as these (почему целый кувшин не может быть сделан таким же твердым и красным, как эти)?"

I had never seen potters at work (гончаров за работой). I did not know how to build a kiln for firing the pots (как построить печь для обжига горшков). I had never heard how earthenware is glazed (как глина глазируется).

But I made up my mind to see what could be done (но я решил посмотреть, что может быть сделано).

I put several pots and small jars in a pile (я поставил несколько горшков и кувшинов кучей), one upon another (один на другом). I laid dry wood all over and about them (положил сухое дерево над и вокруг), and then set it on fire (поджег это).

As fast as the wood burned up (как только дерево прогорало), I heaped other pieces upon the fire (я бросал новые деревяшки в огонь). The hot flames roared all round the jars and pots (пламя кружило вокруг кувшинов и горшков). The red coals burned beneath them (красные угли горели за ними).

I kept the fire going all day (я поддерживал огонь весь день). I could see the pots become red-hot through and through (я мог видеть, как горшки становятся красными совершенно; through — насквозь; совершенно). The sand on the side of a little jar began to melt and run (песок в стороне от маленького кувшина начал плавиться и течь).

After that I let the fire go down (после этого я позволил огню потухнуть), little by little (мало-помалу). I watched it all night (смотрел за ним всю ночь), for I did not wish the pots and jars to cool too quickly (не хотел, чтобы горшки и кувшины остывали слишком быстро).

In the morning I found that I had three very good earthen pots (обнаружил, что я имел три очень хороших глиняных горшка). They were not at all pretty (вовсе не были красивыми), but they were as hard as rocks (тверды как камень; rock — скала) and would hold water (и будут удержать воду).

I had two fine jars also, and one of them was well glazed with the melted sand (хорошо глазированный расплавленным песком).

After this I made all the pots and jars and plates and pans that I needed (сделал все горшки и тарелки и кружки, которые были нужны). They were of all shapes and sizes (они были всех форм и размеров).

You would have laughed to see them (вы бы посмеялись, увидев их).

Of course I was awkward at this work (конечно, я был неуклюжим при этой работе = делал неуклюже). I was like a child making mud pies (как ребенок, делающий пироги из грязи).

But how glad I was when I found that I had a vessel that would bear the fire (но как рад я был когда обнаружил, что я имел сосуд, который бы вынес огонь)! I could hardly wait to put some water in it and boil me some meat (я едва мог ждать, чтобы налить воды в него и сварить себе мясо).

That night I had turtle soup (черепаховый суп) and barley broth for supper (ячменную похлебку на ужин).

turtle [tə:tl] child [tʃaild] earthen [ə:θən]

I BECOME A POTTER

WHEN it came to making bread, I found that I needed several vessels. In fact, I needed them in many ways. It would be hard to make wooden vessels. Of course it was out of the question to make vessels of iron or any other metal. But why might I not make some earthen vessels?

If I could find some good clay, I felt quite sure that I could make pots strong enough to be of use.

After much trouble I found the clay. The next thing was to shape it into pots or jars.

You would have laughed to see the first things I tried to make. How ugly they were!

Some of them fell in pieces of their own weight. Some of them fell in pieces when I tried to lift them.

They were of all shapes and sizes.

After I had worked two months I had only two large jars that were fit to look at. These I used for holding my rice and barley meal.

Then I tried some smaller things, and did quite well.

I made some plates, a pitcher, and some little jars that would hold about a pint.

All these I baked in the hot sun. They kept their shape, and seemed quite hard. But of course they would not hold water or bear the heat of the fire.

One day when I was cooking my meat for dinner, I made a very hot fire. When I was done with it, I raked down the coals and poured water on it to put it out.

It so happened that one of my little earthenware jars had fallen into the fire and been broken. I had not taken it out, but had left it in the hot flames.

Now, as I was raking out the coals, I found some pieces of it and was surprised at the sight of them, for they were burned as hard as stones and as red as tiles.

"If broken pieces will burn so," said I, "why cannot a whole jar be made as hard and as red as these?"

I had never seen potters at work. I did not know how to build a kiln for firing the pots. I had never heard how earthenware is glazed.

But I made up my mind to see what could be done.

I put several pots and small jars in a pile, one upon another. I laid dry wood all over and about them, and then set it on fire.

As fast as the wood burned up, I heaped other pieces upon the fire. The hot flames roared all round the jars and pots. The red coals burned beneath them.

I kept the fire going all day. I could see the pots become red-hot through and through. The sand on the side of a little jar began to melt and run.

After that I let the fire go down, little by little. I watched it all night, for I did not wish the pots and jars to cool too quickly.

In the morning I found that I had three very good earthen pots. They were not at all pretty, but they were as hard as rocks and would hold water.

I had two fine jars also, and one of them was well glazed with the melted sand.

After this I made all the pots and jars and plates and pans that I needed. They were of all shapes and sizes.

You would have laughed to see them.

Of course I was awkward at this work. I was like a child making mud pies.

But how glad I was when I found that I had a vessel that would bear the fire! I could hardly wait to put some water in it and boil me some meat.

That night I had turtle soup and barley broth for supper.

I BUILD A BIG CANOE (большое каноэ)

WHILE I was doing these things I was always trying to think of some way to escape from the island (пока я делал эти вещи, я постоянно пытался подумать о каком-то пути /как/ сбежать с острова).

True (правда), I was living there with much comfort (я жил там с большим удобствами). I was happier than I had ever been while sailing the seas (был счастливее, чем когда я плавал по морям).

But I longed to see other men (очень хотел увидеть других людей). I longed for home and friends (очень хотел увидеть дом и друзей; to long for … — очень хотеть, стремиться, страстно желать).

You will remember that when I was over at the farther side of the island (вы должны помнить, что когда я был на дальней стороне острова) I had seen land in the distance (я видел землю на расстоянии). Fifty or sixty miles of water lay between me and that land (50-60 миль воды лежало между мной и той землей). Yet I was always wishing that I could reach it (но я всегда желал, чтобы я мог достичь ее).

It was a foolish wish (глупое желание). For there was no telling what I might find on that distant shore (трудно было предположить, что я мог бы найти на том далеком берегу).

Perhaps it was a far worse place than my little island (возможно, это было намного худшее место, чем мой маленький остров). Perhaps there were savage beasts there (дикие звери). Perhaps wild men lived there who would kill me and eat me (дикие люди жили там, которые убьют и съедят меня).

I thought of all these things (думал обо всех этих вещах); but I was willing to risk every kind of danger rather than stay where I was (я желал /скорее/ рискнуть любой опасностью = пойти на любую опасность, чем оставаться, где я был).

At last I made up my mind to build a boat (наконец я решил построить лодку). It should be large enough to carry me and all that belonged to me (должна быть достаточно большой, чтобы перевезти меня и все, что принадлежало мне). It should be strong enough to stand a long voyage over stormy seas (достаточно крепкой, чтобы выдержать долгий вояж по штормящим морям).

I had seen the great canoes which Indians sometimes make of the trunks of trees (я видел большие каноэ, которые индейцы иногда делают из стволов деревьев). I would make one of the same kind (такого же вида).

In the woods I found a cedar tree (нашел кедр) which I thought was just the right thing for my canoe (который, я думал, был как раз подходящим для моего каноэ).

It was a huge tree (огромное дерево). Its trunk was more than five feet through at the bottom (ствол был более пяти футов в диаметре у нижней части).

I chopped and hewed many days before it fell to the ground (рубил много дней, прежде чем он упал на землю). It took two weeks to cut a log of the right length from it (потребовалось две недели, чтобы вырезать бревно нужной длины из него).

Then I went to work on the log (приступил к работе над бревном). I chopped and hewed (рубил и вырубал) and shaped the outside into the form of a canoe (придал снаружи форму каноэ). With hatchet and chisel I hollowed out the inside (топориком и долотом выдолбил полость).

For full three months I worked on that cedar log (полных три месяца я работал над этой кедровым бревном). I was both proud and glad when the canoe was finished (был горд и рад, когда каноэ было закончено). I had never seen so big a boat made from a single tree (я никогда не видел такой большой лодки, сделанной из одного дерева).

It was well shaped and handsome (хорошей формы и красивая). More than twenty men might find room to sit in it (более 20 человек могли бы найти место и сесть в ней).

But now the hardest question of all must be answered (но теперь самый сложный из всех вопросов должен быть отвечен).

How was I to get my canoe into the water (как я смогу доставить каноэ на воду)?

It lay not more than three hundred feet from the little river (лежало не более чем в 300 футах от реки) where I had first landed with my raft (где я впервые причалил с моим плотом).

But how was I to move it three hundred feet, or even one foot (но как я должен был сдвинуть его на триста футов, или даже на один фут)? It was so heavy that I could not even roll it over (было таким тяжелым, что я не мог даже перевернуть его).

I thought of several plans (придумал несколькох планов). But when I came to reckon the time and the labor (но когда я подошел к подсчету времени и труда), I found that even by the easiest plan it would take twenty years to get the canoe into the water (обнаружил, что даже при самом простом плане потребовалось бы 20 лет, чтобы спустить каноэ на воду).

What could I do but leave it in the woods where it lay (что мог я сделать, кроме как оставить его в лесу, где оно лежало)?

How foolish I had been (каким глупым, неразумным я был)! Why had I not thought of the weight of the canoe before going to the labor of making it (почему я не подумал о весе каноэ, перед тем как начать работу по созданию его)?

The wise man will always look before he leaps (мудрый человек всегда посмотрит, прежде чем прыгнет). I certainly had not acted wisely (определенно не действовал мудро).

I went back to my castle (вернулся в замок), feeling sad and thoughtful (чувствуя себе грустным и задумчивым).

Why should I be discontented and unhappy (почему я должен быть таким неудовлетворенным и несчастным)?

I was the master of all that I saw (я был владельцем всего, что я видел). I might call myself the king of the island (я мог назвать себя королем острова).

I had all the comforts of life (я имел все удобства жизни).

I had food in plenty (еду в изобилии).

I might raise shiploads of grain (мог бы вырастить корабли зерна; shipload — судовой груз), but there was no market for it (не было рынка для него).

I had thousands of trees for timber (для древесины) and fue (топлива), but no one wished to buy (но никто не хотел покупать).

I counted the money which I had brought from the ship (пересчитал деньги, которые я принес с корабля). There were above a hundred pieces of gold and silver (свыше 100 монет золота и серебра); but of what use were they (но какая польза от них)?

I would have given all for a handful of peas or beans to plant (я отдал бы все за горсть гороха и бобов /которые можно было бы/ посеять). I would have given all for a bottle of ink (отдал бы все за бутылку чернил).

custom [‘kΛstəm] spread [spred] umbrella [Λm’brelə]

I BUILD A BIG CANOE

WHILE I was doing these things I was always trying to think of some way to escape from the island. True, I was living there with much comfort. I was happier than I had ever been while sailing the seas.

But I longed to see other men. I longed for home and friends.

You will remember that when I was over at the farther side of the island I had seen land in the distance. Fifty or sixty miles of water lay between me and that land. Yet I was always wishing that I could reach it.

It was a foolish wish. For there was no telling what I might find on that distant shore.

Perhaps it was a far worse place than my little island. Perhaps there were savage beasts there. Perhaps wild men lived there who would kill me and eat me.

I thought of all these things; but I was willing to risk every kind of danger rather than stay where I was.

At last I made up my mind to build a boat. It should be large enough to carry me and all that belonged to me. It should be strong enough to stand a long voyage over stormy seas.

I had seen the great canoes which Indians sometimes make of the trunks of trees. I would make one of the same kind.

In the woods I found a cedar tree which I thought was just the right thing for my canoe.

It was a huge tree. Its trunk was more than five feet through at the bottom.

I chopped and hewed many days before it fell to the ground. It took two weeks to cut a log of the right length from it.

Then I went to work on the log. I chop and hewed and shaped the outside into the form of a canoe. With hatchet and chisel I hollowed out the inside.

For full three months I worked on that cedar log. I was both proud and glad when the canoe was finished. I had never seen so big a boat made from a single tree.

It was well shaped and handsome. More than twenty men might find room to sit in it.

But now the hardest question of all must answered.

How was I to get my canoe into the water?

It lay not more than three hundred feet from the little river where I had first landed with my raft.

But how was I to move it three hundred feet, or even one foot? It was so heavy that I could not even roll it over.

I thought of several plans. But when I came to reckon the time and the labor, I found that even by the easiest plan it would take twenty years to get the canoe into the water.

What could I do but leave it in the woods where it lay?

How foolish I had been! Why had I not thought of the weight of the canoe before going to the labor of making it?

The wise man will always look before he leaps. I certainly had not acted wisely.

I went back to my castle, feeling sad and thoughtful.

Why should I be discontented and unhappy?

I was the master of all that I saw. I might call myself the king of the island.

I had all the comforts of life.

I had food in plenty.

I might raise shiploads of grain, but there was no market for it.

I had thousands of trees for timber and fuel, but no one wished to buy.

I counted the money which I had brought from the ship. There were above a hundred pieces of gold and silver; but of what use were they?

I would have given all for a handful of peas or beans to plant. I would have given all for a bottle of ink.

I MAKE AN UMBRELLA (зонтик)

AS the years went by (пока проходили годы) the things which I had brought from the ship were used up or worn out (использовались /до конца/ и износились).

My biscuits lasted more than a year (печенья хватило более чем на год); for I ate only one cake each day (так как я ел только одно печенье каждый день).

My ink soon gave out (чернила вскоре иссякли), and then I had no more use for pens or paper (затем я не мог больше использовать карандаши и бумагу).

At last my clothes were all worn out (наконец одежда моя была вся изношена).

The weather (погода) was always warm on my island and there was little need for clothes (была малая необходимость в одежде). But I could not go without them (но я не мог выходить без нее).

It so happened that I had saved the skins of all the animals I had killed (так случилось, что я сохранял шкуры всех животных, /которых/ я убил).

I stretched every skin on a framework of sticks (растягивал каждую шкуру на каркасе из палок) and hung it up in the sun to dry (вешал на солнце сушиться).

In time I had a great many of these skins (спустя некоторое время у меня было очень много этих шкур). Some were coarse (некоторые были грубыми) and stiff (негибкими) and fit for nothing (не подходили ни для чего). Others were soft to the touch and very pretty to look at (другие были мягкими на ощупь и приятные глазу).

One day I took one of the finest and made me a cap of it (шапочку из нее). I left all the hair on the outside (я оставил всю шерсть: «волосы» снаружи), so as to shoot off the rain (так, чтобы сбрасывать дождь = защищать от дождя).

It was not very pretty (была не очень красивой); but it was of great use (очень полезна), and what more did I want (чего же больше желать)?

I did so well with the cap that I thought I would try something else (у меня получилось так хорошо с шапочкой, что я подумал, что я бы попытался чт-нибудь еще /сделать/). So, after a great deal of trouble (после многих мучений, трудностей), I made me a whole suit (целый костюм).

I made me a waistcoat (жилет) and a pair of knee breeches (бриджей до колен). I wanted them to keep me cool rather than warm (я хотел, чтобы они «держали» меня скорее в прохладе, чем в тепле). So I made them quite loose (довольно свободными).

You would have laughed to see them (вы бы посмеялись, увидев их). They were funny things, I tell you (забавные вещи, скажу я вам). But when I went out in the rain (но когда я выходил наружу под дождь), they kept me dry («сохраняли меня сухим»).

This, I think, put me in mind of an umbrella (подсказало мне идею сделать зонт).

I had seen umbrellas in Brazil, although they were not yet common in England (не были еще распространены в Англии). They were of much use in the summer when the sun shone hot (когда солнце светило жарко).

I thought that if they were good in Brazil (я думал, если они были хороши в Бразилии), they would be still better here (они будут еще лучше здесь), where the sun was much hotter (где солнце было намного жарче).

So I set about the making of one (приступил к тому, чтобы делать зонт).

I took great pains with it (это потребовало больших усилий от меня; pain — боль; мука), and it was a long time before it pleased me at all (и прошло долгое время, прежде чем он понравился мне вообще).

I could make it spread (мог развернуть его; spread — развертывать/ся/), but it did not let down (но он не складывался: «не опускался»). And what would be the use of an umbrella that could not be folded (и какая была бы польза от зонта, который нельзя было бы сложить: «не  мог быть сложенным»)?

I do not know how many weeks I spent at this work (не знаю, сколько недель я провел за этой работой). It was play work rather than anything else (это была скорее игровая работа = легкая работа, развлечение, чем что-то другое), and I picked it up only at odd times (и я подхватывал ее только в свободное время; odd — нечетный; случайный, нерегулярный).

At last I had an umbrella that opened and shut (наконец я имел зонт, который открывался и закрывался) just as an umbrella should (именно так, как зонт должен).

I covered it with skins (покрыл его шкурами), with the hair on the outside (шерстью наружу). In the rain it was as good as a shed (в дождь он был столь же хорош, как навес). In the sun it made a pleasant shade (он давал приятную тень).

I could now go out in all kinds of weather (выходить в любую погоду). I need not care whether the rain fell or the sun shone (не приходилось беспокоиться, шел ли дождь или светило солнце).

For the next five years I lived very quietly (очень спокойно). I kept always busy (я всегда находил занятие) and did not allow myself to feel lonely (не позволял себе чувствовать себя одиноким).

I divided each day into parts according to my several duties (я делил каждый день на части в соответствии с рядом моих обязанностей).

After reading in my Bible (после чтения Библии), it was my custom to spend about three hours every morning in search of food (моей привычкой было проводить примерно три часа каждое утро в поисках еды). Through the heat of the day (во время дневной жары), I busied myself in the shade of my castle or bower (я занимался = работал в тени замка или беседки).

In the evening, when the sun was low (когда солнце было низким), I worked in my fields (работал на полях). But sometimes I went to work very early in the morning and left my hunting until the afternoon (но иногда шел работать очень рано утром и оставлял охоту до послеобеденного времени).

failure [‘feiljə] trial [traiəl] adventure [əd’ventʃə]

I MAKE AN UMBRELLA

AS the years went by the things which I had brought from the ship were used up or worn out. My biscuits lasted more than a year; for I ate only one cake each day.

My ink soon gave out, and then I had no more use for pens or paper.

At last my clothes were all worn out.

The weather was always warm on my island and there was little need for clothes. But I could not go without them.

It so happened that I had saved the skins of all the animals I had killed.

I stretched every skin on a framework of sticks. and hung it up in the sun to dry.

In time I had a great many of these skins. Some were coarse and stiff and fit for nothing. Others were soft to the touch and very pretty to look at.

One day I took one of the finest and made me a cap of it. I left all the hair on the outside, so as to shoot off the rain.

It was not very pretty; but it was of great use, and what more did I want?

I did so well with the cap that I thought I would try something else. So, after a great deal of trouble, I made me a whole suit.

I made me a waistcoat and a pair of knee breeches. I wanted them to keep me cool rather than warm. So I made them quite loose.

You would have laughed to see them. They were funny things, I tell you. But when I went out in the rain, they kept me dry.

This, I think, put me in mind of an umbrella.

I had seen umbrellas in Brazil, although they were not yet common in England. They were of much use in the summer when the sun shone hot.

I thought that if they were good in Brazil, they would be still better here, where the sun was much hotter.

So I set about the making of one.

I took great pains with it, and it was a long time before it pleased me at all.

I could make it spread, but it did not let down. And what would be the use of an umbrella that could not be folded?

I do not know how many weeks I spent at this work. It was play work rather than anything else, and I picked it up only at odd times.

At last I had an umbrella that opened and shut just as an umbrella should.

I covered it with skins, with the hair on the outside. In the rain it was as good as a shed. In the sun it made a pleasant shade.

I could now go out in all kinds of weather. I need not care whether the rain fell or the sun shone.

For the next five years I lived very quietly. I kept always busy and did not allow myself to feel lonely.

I divided each day into parts according to my several duties.

After reading in my Bible, it was my custom to spend about three hours every morning in search of food. Through the heat of the day, I busied myself in the shade of my castle or bower.

In the evening, when the sun was low, I worked in my fields. But sometimes I went to work very early in the morning and left my hunting until the afternoon.

I HAVE A PERILOUS ADVENTURE (опасное приключение)

I HAD never given up the idea of having a canoe (никогда не бросал идею иметь каноэ).

My first trial (попытка), as you have seen, was a failure (была провалом). I had made too big a boat (слишком большую лодку), and I had made it too far from the water (сделал ее слишком далеко от воды). I could do better another time (я мог сделать лучше в другой раз).

One day after I had harvested my grain (после того как я собрал зерно), I set to work (принялся за работу).

There was no tree near the river that was fit for a canoe (около реки не было дерева, которое подходило для каноэ). But I found a fine one nearly half a mile away (но я нашел хорошее /дерево/ примерно в полумиле).

Before I began to chop the tree (прежде чем я начал рубить дерево), I made all my plans for taking the canoe to the water (я разработал все планы /как/ доставить каноэ к воде).

I worked now with a will (с желанием), for I felt sure that I would succeed (так как я чувствовал себя уверенным, что преуспею).

In a few weeks the little vessel was finished (маленькое судно было готово). It was a very pretty canoe (красивое), and large enough for only two or three persons (достаточно большим только для двух или трех человек).

Small as it was (маленькое, каким оно было = хотя оно было таким маленьким), it was quite heavy (довольно тяжелым). For you must remember that it was a part of the tree (так как вы должны помнить, что это была часть дерева), hollowed out and shaped like a boat (выдолбленная внутри в форме лодки). It was as much as I could do to lift one end of it (все, что я мог сделать, это поднять один конец его).

How should I ever get it to the river (как я должен когда-либо доставить его к реке = как же мне доставить его к реке)?

I have already told you that I had made plans for this (подготовил планы для этого).

Through the soft ground between the river and the canoe I dug a big ditch (в мягкой земле между рекой и каноэ я прокопал большую канаву). It was four feet deep and six feet wide (четыре фута глубиной и шесть футов шириной) and nearly half a mile long (почти полмили длиной).

I worked at this ditch for nearly two years (работал над этой канавой почти два года). When it was done and filled with water from the river (наполнена водой из реки), I slid my canoe into it (спустил мое каноэ в нее). It floated (поплыло), as I knew it would (как я и думал, что он будет = сделает).

As I pushed it along to the end of the great ditch and out into the river, it looked very small (когда я столкнул его к концу большой канавы и в реку, оно выглядело очень маленьким). I could never hope to make a long voyage in it (вовсе не мог надеяться совершить большое путешествие на нем)!

But I could sail round the island (мог ходить под парусом вокруг острова), and make little journeys close to the shore (совершать маленькие путешествия близко к берегу).

Before starting out (прежде чем отправиться), I put up a mast in the prow of the canoe (я установил мачту на носу каноэ) and made a sail for it of a piece of the ship's sail that I had kept with great care (сделал парус для нее из куска корабельного паруса, который я хранил с большой заботой).

Then at each end of the little vessel I made lockers (на каждой стороне маленького судна я сделал отсеки) or small boxes, in which I put a supply of food (припасы еды) and other things that I would need on my voyage (которые могли пригодиться мне во время путешествия).

On the inside of the vessel (внутри судна) I cut a little, long, hollow place or shelf (я вырезал маленькую длинную полость, или полку) where I could lay my gun (куда я мог положить ружье); and above this I tacked a long flap of goatskin (прикрепил большой кусок козьей шкуры) to hang down over it and keep it dry (чтобы свисала над ним и сохраняла его сухим).

In the stern (на корме) I set up my umbrella (я установил зонтик), so that it would keep the hot sun off of me while I was steering the canoe (так, чтобы он меня от солнца, пока я правил каноэ).

Then every day I made short trips (короткие путешествия) down the river to the sea and back again (вниз по реке к морю и обратно опять). Sometimes, when the wind was fair (иногда, когда ветер был попутным), I sailed a little way out (я выходил немного в море); but I was afraid to go far (я боялся выходить далеко).

At last I made up my mind for a voyage around the island (наконец я решил /совершить/ путешествие вокруг острова).

I filled my lockers with food (наполнил ящики едой). In one I put two dozen barley cakes and a pot full of parched rice (в один я положил две дюжины ячменных лепешек и горшок, полный поджаренного риса). In the other I stored the hind quarters of a goat (я другой я положил заднюю четверть козы).

I also put in powder and shot enough to kill as much game as I would need (я также положил достаточно пороха и дроби, чтобы убить так много дичи, сколько бы мне понадобилось).

On a day in November I set sail on my voyage (отправился в плавание: «поставил парус»; to set sail — отправляться в плавание). It proved to be a harder voyage than I had bargained for (оказался более тяжелым, чем я ожидал; to bargain — торговаться, заключать сделку; рассчитывать).

In the first place, there were so many rocks along the shore (столь много скал вдоль берега) that I sometimes had to sail for miles out into the sea to get around them (что я иногда должен был выходить на несколько миль в море, чтобы обогнуть их) .

Then, when I was on the farther side of the island (на дальней стороне острова), I struck a furious current of water (наткнулся на быстрый поток воды) that was pouring round a point of land like the sluice of mill (который тек вокруг возвышения земли, как водовод мельницы).

I could do nothing in such a current (я не мог ничего делать в таком течении). My canoe was whirled along like a leaf in a whirlwind (крутило, как листок в вихре). The sail was of no use (парус был бесполезным). The little vessel spun round and round in the eddies (это маленькое судно вертелось в воронках; to spin) and was carried far out to sea (было вынесено далеко в море).

I gave myself up for lost (сдался и думал, что пропал). I was so far out that I could hardly see the low shores of my island (я был так далеко в открытом море, что едва мог видеть низкие берега моего острова).

Suddenly I noticed that the canoe was only a little way from the edge of the current (вдруг я заметил, что каноэ было лишь на небольшом расстоянии от края течения). Just beyond it the water was quite calm and smooth (прямо за ним вода была довольно спокойной и ровной).

I took up my paddle again (взял весло опять) and paddled with all my might (греб со всей своей силой). With great joy I soon found myself floating in quiet water (к большой радости я вскоре обнаружил себя плывущим в тихой воде).

The wind was fair for the shore (ветер дул к берегу), and I set my sail again (поднял парус опять). The canoe sped swiftly back toward the island (поспешило быстро назад к острову; to speed).

I saw then that I was sailing midway between two strong currents (я увидел затем, что я плыл посредине между двумя сильными течениями). If I should be caught in either (если бы я попал в одно из них), I would again be carried out to sea (я бы опять был выброшен в море).

I needed all the skill I had to steer the canoe aright (мне нужно было все мое умение, которое у меня было, чтобы направить каноэ прямо). At last (наконец), when the sun was almost down (когда солнце почти зашло), I brought it into a quiet little cove (я завел его в маленькую бухточку) where the shore was green with grass (где берег был зеленым от травы).

furious [‘fjuəriəs] thumb [θΛm] knee [ni:]

I HAVE A PERILOUS ADVENTURE

I HAD never given up the idea of having a canoe.

My first trial, as you have seen, was a failure. I had made too big a boat, and I had made it too far from the water. I could do better another time. One day after I had harvested my grain, I set to work.

There was no tree near the river that was fit for a canoe. But I found a fine one nearly half a mile away.

Before I began to chop the tree, I made all my plans for taking the canoe to the water.

I worked now with a will, for I felt sure that I would succeed.

In a few weeks the little vessel was finished. It was a very pretty canoe, and large enough for only two or three persons.

Small as it was, it was quite heavy. For you must remember that it was a part of the tree, hollowed out and shaped like a boat. It was as much as I could do to lift one end of it.

How should I ever get it to the river?

I have already told you that I had made plans for this.

Through the soft ground between the river and the canoe I dug a big ditch. It was four feet deep and six feet wide and nearly half a mile long.

I worked at this ditch for nearly two years. When it was done and filled with water from the river, I slid my canoe into it. It floated, as I knew it would.

As I pushed it along to the end of the great ditch and out into the river, it looked very small. I could never hope to make a long voyage in it!

But I could sail round the island, and make little journeys close to the shore.

Before starting out, I put up a mast in the prow of the canoe and made a sail for it of a piece of the ship's sail that I had kept with great care.

Then at each end of the little vessel I made lockers or small boxes, in which I put a supply of food and other things that I would need on my voyage.

On the inside of the vessel I cut a little, long, hollow place or shelf where I could lay my gun; and above this I tacked a long flap of goatskin to hang down over it and keep it dry.

In the stern I set up my umbrella, so that it would keep the hot sun off of me while I was steering the canoe.

Then every day I made short trips down the river to the sea and back again. Sometimes, when the wind was fair, I sailed a little way out; but I was afraid to go far.

At last I made up my mind for a voyage around the island.

I filled my lockers with food. In one I put two dozen barley cakes and a pot full of parched rice. In the other I stored the hind quarters of a goat.

I also put in powder and shot enough to kill as much game as I would need.

On a day in November I set sail on my voyage. It proved to be a harder voyage than I had bargained for.

In the first place, there were so many rocks along the shore that I sometimes had to sail for miles out into the sea to get around them.

Then, when I was on the farther side of the island, I struck a furious current of water that was pouring round a point of land like the sluice of mill.

I could do nothing in such a current. My canoe was whirled along like a leaf in a whirlwind. The sail was of no use. The little vessel spun round and round in the eddies and was carried far out to sea.

I gave myself up for lost. I was so far out that I could hardly see the low shores of my island.

Suddenly I noticed that the canoe was only a little way from the edge of the current. Just beyond it the water was quite calm and smooth.

I took up my paddle again and paddled with all my might. With great joy I soon found myself floating in quiet water.

The wind was fair for the shore, and I set my sail again. The canoe sped swiftly back toward the island.

I saw then that I was sailing midway between two strong currents. If I should be caught in either, I would again be carried out to sea.

I needed all the skill I had to steer the canoe aright. At last, when the sun was almost down, I brought it into a quiet little cove where the shore was green with grass.

I AM ALARMED BY A VOICE (разбужен голосом)

AS soon as I touched the land (как только я коснулся земли), I fell upon my knees and gave God thanks for bringing me safe out of so great danger (упал на колени и отдал Господу благодарности за то, что он вынес = вывел меня живым из такой большой опасности).

I made the canoe fast to a rock by the shore (привязал каноэ к скале у берега; fast — крепкий, твердый), and lay down on the grass (лег на траву).

I was so tired (я был таким уставшим) that I soon fell asleep (скоро заснул) and did not waken once until the next morning (не просыпался до следующего утра).

I went up a little hill close by the shore (поднялся по маленькому холму /расположенному/ близко к берегу), and looked around to see what part of the island I was in (и осмотрелся вокруг, чтобы увидеть, в какой части острова я был).

To my right I saw some well-known trees (справа я увидел хорошо известные деревья) which I had visited when I was exploring the island (которые я посетил = видел когда исследовал остров). Then I knew that I was only a little way from my summer house (всего лишь на небольшом расстоянии от моего летнего дома) and that I could reach it easily by walking (и мог легко достичь его пешком).

I was sick of the sea (меня укачало на море; sick — больной), and I thought that nothing would be so pleasant as a few days in my quiet bower (ничто не было бы столь приятно, как несколько дней в моей тихой беседке).

So, with my umbrella over my head (с зонтом над головой), I started across the country (я отправился через местность). It was a hot day (жаркий день), and I walked slowly (медленно).

I stopped often to rest (останавливался часто отдохнуть), and did not reach my summer house until it was growing dark (достиг дома, лишь когда темнело).

I saw that everything was standing just as I had left it (все было таким, как я оставил его); for I always kept it in good order (так как я всегда содержал его = все вещи в хорошем порядке).

As soon as I got over the fence (как только я перелез через забор), I sat down to rest (сел отдохнуть); and I was so tired that I fell asleep (заснул).

Then, all at once in the darkness (вдруг в темноте), I heard a voice calling me (услышал голос, зовущий меня), "Robin, Robin, Robin Crusoe!"

I was so full of sleep (так крепко спал: «был столь полон сна») that I did not wake up at once (что не проснулся сразу). But between sleeping and waking I could hear somebody saying (но между сном и бодрствованием мог слышать, как кто-то говорит), "Robin Crusoe, Robin Crusoe!"

I wondered who it could be (я задавался вопросом, кто это мог быть), but I was still more than half asleep (но я все еще спал).

Then the voice screamed in my ear (затем голос крикнул в ухо), "ROBIN CRUSOE!"

I sprang to my feet (вскочил на ноги). I was frightened almost out of my wits (был напуган почти до безумия; wit — ум, разум). Who in the world could be speaking my name in that place (кто в мире мог произносить мое имя в этом месте)?

No sooner were my eyes well open (как только мои глаза совершенно раскрылись) than I saw in the dim light of the moon (при тусклом свете луны) my Poll Parrot (попугая Попку) sitting on a post quite close to my shoulder (сидящего на колышке довольно близко в моему плечу).

"Poor Robin Crusoe (бедный)," he said. "Poor Robin Crusoe."

He was looking down at me as though in pity (как будто сжалившись: «словно в жалости»).

He was but repeating the words I had taught him (он всего лишь повторял слова, которым я его научил). I knew that he was glad to see me (рад видеть меня), as I also was glad to see him (равно как и я).

I let him sit on my thumb (я позволил ему сесть на мой большой палец) as he often did at home (как он часто делал дома). He rubbed his bill on my face (потер своим клювом о мое лицо) and kept saying (продолжал говорить): "Poor Robin Crusoe! Where are you (где ты)? Where have you been (где ты был)?" and other words that he knew (и другие слова, которые он знал).

I wondered how the bird had come to this place (я задавался вопросом, как птица попала в это место), for I had left him at the castle (ведь я оставил его в замке). I asked him; "Why are you here, Poll?"

But he answered me only by saying (он отвечал мне только, говоря): "Poor Robin Crusoe! Where have you been?"

I surely believe that the bird loved me (я правда верю, что птица любила меня; surely — конечно, несомненно).

In the morning I carried him with me back to my castle.

As for the canoe (что касается каноэ), I would gladly have brought it back to its place in the little river (я бы с радостью привел его обратно к тому месту на маленькой реке). But I was afraid of being caught again in the furious currents (я боялся, что вновь попаду в те неистовые потоки: «оказаться схваченным, захваченным»; to catch — ловить); and so I left it in the safe cove on the other side of the island (оставил его в безопасной бухточке на другой стороне острова).

struggle [strʌgl] satisfy ['sætιsfaι]

I AM ALARMED BY A VOICE

AS soon as I touched the land, I fell upon my knees and gave God thanks for bringing me safe out of so great danger. I made the canoe fast to a rock by the shore, and lay down on the grass.

I was so tired that I soon fell asleep and did not waken once until the next morning.

I went up a little hill close by the shore, and looked around to see what part of the island I was in.

To my right I saw some well-known trees which I had visited when I was exploring the island. Then I knew that I was only a little way from my summer house and that I could reach it easily by walking.

I was sick of the sea, and I thought that nothing would be so pleasant as a few days in my quiet bower.

So, with my umbrella over my head, I started across the country. It was a hot day, and I walked slowly.

I stopped often to rest, and did not reach my summer house until it was growing dark.

I saw that everything was standing just as I had left it; for I always kept it in good order.

As soon as I got over the fence, I sat down to rest; and I was so tired that I fell asleep.

Then, all at once in the darkness, I heard a voice calling me, "Robin, Robin, Robin Crusoe!"

I was so full of sleep that I did not wake up at once. But between sleeping and waking I could hear somebody saying, "Robin Crusoe, Robin Crusoe!"

I wondered who it could be, but I was still more than half asleep.

Then the voice screamed in my ear, "ROBIN CRUSOE!"

I sprang to my feet. I was frightened almost out of my wits. Who in the world could be speaking my name in that place?

No sooner were my eyes well open than I saw in the dim light of the moon my Poll Parrot sitting on a post quite close to my shoulder.

"Poor Robin Crusoe," he said. "Poor Robin Crusoe."

He was looking down at me as though in pity.

He was but repeating the words I had taught him. I knew that he was glad to see me, as I also was glad to see him.

I let him sit on my thumb as he often did at home. He rubbed his bill on my face and kept saying: "Poor Robin Crusoe! Where are you? Where have you been?" and other words that he knew.

I wondered how the bird had come to this place, for I had left him at the castle. I asked him; "Why are you here, Poll?"

But he answered me only by saying: "Poor Robin Crusoe! Where have you been?"

I surely believe that the bird loved me.

In the morning I carried him with me back to my castle.

As for the canoe, I would gladly have brought it back to its place in the little river. But I was afraid of being caught again in the furious currents; and so I left it in the safe cove on the other side of the island.

I AM HAPPY AS A KING (я счастлив, как король)

I HAD now had adventures enough for a time (достаточно приключений пока = уже достаточно), and I felt very happy to be at home with my goats and other pets (чувствовал себя очень счастливым быть дома с моими козами и другими питомцами).

A few years before (несколькими годами ранее), I had started with keeping three kids that I had caught (я начал с содержания трех козлят, которых я поймал). Now I had a herd of three and forty goats (стадо из 30-40 коз), some of them young, some old (некоторые из них /были/ старые, некоторые молодые).

I kept them in five little fields that I had fenced (содержал их в пяти маленьких полях, которые я огородил), at the foot of my castle hill (у подножия моего холма с замком). I never had any lack of meat and I had plenty of milk, too (не имел недостатка в мясе и имел много молока также).

Indeed (на самом деле), I had gone so far as to set up a little dairy (я зашел так далеко, что сделал небольшую маслобойню), and sometimes my goats gave me a gallon or two of milk in a day (галлон или два молока в день /галлон — мера жидких и сыпучих тел = 4,54 л/).

Before coming to the island I had never milked a cow (никогда не доил корову), much less a goat (тем более: «гораздо менее» козу). I had never seen butter made (никогда не видел, как масло делается), or even cheese (или даже сыр). But I learned how to do everything of the kind (научился как делать все это; kind — сорт, разновидность). And now I had more butter and cheese than I could eat (сейчас я имел больше масла и сыра, чем мог съесть).

After dinner it was my custom to go out for a stroll (после обеда у меня была привычка выходить на прогулку). How proud I was of my little kingdom (как я гордился своим маленьким королевством)!

If you had seen me then (если бы вы увидели меня тогда), you would not have laughed (вы не посмеялись бы). You would have been frightened (испугались бы). For a stranger-looking fellow you never saw (так как более странно выглядящего человека вы никогда не видели).

Be pleased to take a picture of me (пожалуйста, «возьмите» описание меня = вот вам…).

On my head was a big cap made of goatskin (на голове была большая шапка, сделана из козьей шкуры). It was very tall and without shape (очень высокая и без формы). A flap hung down from the back of it to keep the rain off my neck (лоскут свисал с нее назад, чтобы оберегать шею от дождя).

I wore a short jacket of goatskin (короткий жакет из козьей шкуры) and a pair of knee breeches of the same (бриджи до колен из того же /материала/).

I had neither stockings nor shoes (не имел ни чулок, ни туфель). But I wore around my legs and feet some queer things (носил вокруг ног и ступней странные вещи) that I called buskins (баскинами; buskins — высокие башмаки со шнуровкой на толстой подошве). They were made of goatskin, too (были сделаны из козьей шкуры, также), and were of great use when walking among briers or stones (были очень удобны при ходьбе между кустами и камнями; brier — колючий кустарник).

Around my waist (вокруг талии) I had a broad belt of rawhide (сыромятной кожи). I had no need of sword or dagger (мне не требовался ни меч, ни кинжал); and so I carried in this belt a little saw and a hatchet (я носил в этом поясе маленькую пилу и топорик).

Another belt, which hung over my shoulder (другой ремень, который висел на плече), held my powderhorn and shot pouch (держал рог с порохом и мешочек с дробью).

On my back was slung a basket (на спине висела корзина; to sling — бросать, швырять; вешать через плечо). On my shoulder was my gun (на плече было мое ружье). Above my head I carried my great clumsy, ugly umbrella (над головой я носил мой большой грубый, уродливый зонт; clumsy — неловкий; топорный, неаккуратно сделанный).

My face was as dark as mahogany (лицо было темным, как красное дерево). It was tanned by the sun and browned by the hot winds (смуглым от солнца и загорелым от горячих ветров; to tan — дубить /кожу/; обжигать кожу /о солнце/).

My beard was at one time a yard long (борода была одно время ярд длиной /ярд — мера длины, равная 3 футам или 914,4 мм/). But I soon grew tired of it (устал от нее) and cut it pretty short (обрезал ее довольно коротко). Yet even then it looked grizzly enough (довольно серой/седой), I assure you (уверяю вас).

It is not a very handsome picture (не очень красивая картинка), is it (не так ли)?

But do not blame me (не вините меня). I dressed as well as I could (я одевался так, как мог). I kept myself clean (содержал себя в чистоте). I tried to be worthy of respect (старался быть достойным уважения), even though no one saw me (хотя никто не видел меня).

I looked over my little kingdom (королевство) and was proud (горд) and happy.

You would have laughed to see me and my family when dinner time came (когда приходило время обеда).

First there was myself (я сам), Robinson Crusoe, king of the island (король острова). I was the lord of everything I could see (повелителем всего, что я мог видеть).

Then, like a king (затем, как король), I dined alone (ел один), with my servants looking on (со слугами, смотрящими на /меня/).

No one was allowed to talk to me but Poll Parrot (никому не было позволено говорить со мной, кроме попугая Попки), who sat on the back of my chair (который сидел на спинке стула) and waited for what I would give him (и ждал того, что я ему дам).

My dog was now so old and feeble (мой пес был теперь столь старым и немощным) that he could hardly stir (что едва могла пошевелиться). He sat always at my right hand (сидел всегда по правую руку) and wagged his tail if I did but snap my finger (и вилял хвостом, если я щелкал пальцем).

My two cats waited (кошки ждали), one on each side of the table (одна на каждой стороне стола), to see what I would give them (ожидая подачки).

These two cats were not the same that I had brought from the ship (не те же самые). Those were dead (мертвы), long ago (давно), of old age (от старости). But they had left many kittens (оставили много котят).

Indeed (в самом деле), there had come to be so many cats that I was forced to drive them away (случилось быть = оказалось так много кошек, что я был вынужден выгнать их). All but these two had gone into the woods (все, кроме этих двух, ушли в леса) and become very wild (стали очень дикими).

argument [‘ɑ:gjumənt] corner ['ko:nə] stocking ['stokιη] well [wel]

I AM HAPPY AS A KING

I HAD now had adventures enough for a time, and I felt very happy to be at home with my goats and other pets.

A few years before, I had started with keeping three kids that I had caught. Now I had a herd of three and forty goats, some of them young, some old.

I kept them in five little fields that I had fenced, at the foot of my castle hill. I never had any lack of meat and I had plenty of milk, too.

Indeed, I had gone so far as to set up a little dairy, and sometimes my goats gave me a gallon or two of milk in a day.

Before coming to the island I had never milked a cow, much less a goat. I had never seen butter made, or even cheese. But I learned how to do everything of the kind. And now I had more butter and cheese than I could eat.

After dinner it was my custom to go out for a stroll. How proud I was of my little kingdom!

If you had seen me then, you would not have laughed. You would have been frightened. For a stranger-looking fellow you never saw.

Be pleased to take a picture of me.

On my head was a big cap made of goatskin. It was very tall and without shape. A flap hung down from the back of it to keep the rain off my neck.

I wore a short jacket of goatskin and a pair of knee breeches of the same.

I had neither stockings nor shoes. But I wore around my legs and feet some queer things that I called buskins. They were made of goatskin, too, and were of great use when walking among briers or stones.

Around my waist I had a broad belt of rawhide. I had no need of sword or dagger; and so I carried in this belt a little saw and a hatchet.

Another belt, which hung over my shoulder, held my powderhorn and shot pouch.

On my back was slung a basket. On my shoulder was my gun. Above my head I carried my great clumsy, ugly umbrella.

My face was as dark as mahogany. It was tanned by the sun and browned by the hot winds.

My beard was at one time a yard long. But I soon grew tired of it and cut it pretty short. Yet even then it looked grizzly enough, I assure you.

It is not a very handsome picture, is it?

But do not blame me. I dressed as well as I could. I kept myself clean. I tried to be worthy of respect, even though no one saw me.

I looked over my little kingdom and was proud and happy.

You would have laughed to see me and my family when dinner time came.

First there was myself, Robinson Crusoe, king of the island. I was the lord of everything I could see.

Then, like a king, I dined alone, with my servants looking on.

No one was allowed to talk to me but Poll Parrot, who sat on the back of my chair and waited for what I would give him.

My dog was now so old and feeble that he could hardly stir. He sat always at my right hand and wagged his tail if I did but snap my finger.

My two cats waited, one on each side of the table, to see what I would give them.

These two cats were not the same that I had brought from the ship. Those were dead, long ago, of old age. But they had left many kittens.

Indeed, there had come to be so many cats that I was forced to drive them away. All but these two had gone into the woods and become very wild.

I LEARN TO BAKE AND AM PROSPEROUS (я учусь печь, и я процветаю; prosperous — процветающий, преуспевающий; удачливый)

I HAVE already told you about farming (я уже рассказал вам о фермерстве), and of the difficulties under which I did my work (и о сложностях, с которыми я делал свою работу). The thing which I wished to do most of all to make good bread (вещь, которую я хотел сделать больше всего — сделать хороший хлеб).

I tried many plans, but it was several years before I could think of myself as a really good baker (я испробовал много планов, но прошло несколько лет, прежде чем я мог думать о себе как о действительно хорошем пекаре).

My barley was very fine (ячмень был очень хорош). The grains were large and smooth (зерна были большими и гладкими). When boiled a long time with a bit of goat's meat (при варке в течение долгого времени с куском козьего мяса), they made good food (были хорошей едой).

But they did not take the place of bread (но это не занимало места хлеба). Before bread could be made, the grains of barley must be ground into meal (прежде, чем хлеб может быть сделан, зерна ячменя должны быть помолоты в муку).

I tried pounding them with a stone (пытался растирать их камнем; to pound — бить, колотить; толочь). But that was slow work (медленная работа). The stone crumbled into sand (камень рассыпался в песок). My meal was worth nothing (такая еда не стоила ничего).

I looked all over the island for a harder stone (я обыскал весь остров /в поисках/ более твердого камня). All were alike (все были такими же = одинаковыми).

So at last I cut a large block of very hard wood (в конце концов я нашел большой кусок очень крепкой древесины). I rounded it on the outside with my hatchet (закруглил его снаружи топориком). Then, partly by chopping (частично рубкой), partly by burning (выжиганием), I made a hollow place in the end of it (сделал полость на конце его).

Out of a piece of ironwood (из куска железного дерева) I made a heavy pestle or beater (сделал тяжелый пестик, или колотушку).

I had now a very good little mill (мельницу). In a short time I had crushed enough barley to make meal for a large loaf (размолол достаточно ячменя, чтобы сделать муку для большой буханки).

It was easy to make the dough (было легко сделать тесто). I had only to mix the meal with water and knead it with my hands (мне нужно было лишь смешать муку с водой и размять это руками). I must not think of yeast to make the dough light (не приходилось думать о дрожжах, чтобы сделать тесто мягким).

The baking part was the main thing (выпекание было основным), and the hardest to learn (самым сложным, чтобы научиться).

At first I put my biscuits of dough in the hot ashes (вначале я клал куски теста в горячие угли) and left them there till they were baked (оставлял там, пока не испекутся). But I did not like these ash cakes very well (мне не нравились эти пироги с золой).

Then I tried another plan.

I made two large earthen vessels (два больших глиняных сосуда). They were broad and shallow (широкими и неглубокими: «мелкими»). Each was about two feet across and not more than nine inches deep (каждый был около двух футов в ширину и не более девяти дюймов глубиной).

These I burned in the fire (их я обжег на огне) till they were as hard as rocks and as red as tiles (пока они не стали твердыми, как камни: «скалы» и красными, как черепица).

I made also a hearth before my fireplace (очаг перед костром), and paved it with some square tiles of my own making (выложил его квадратными черепицами моего собственного изготовления). But, perhaps I ought not to call them square (возможно, не стоит их называть квадратными: «я не должен бы…»).

The hearth, when finished, was quite level and smooth (очаг, когда был завершен, был довольно ровным и гладким). It was as pretty as I could have wished (он был таким красивым, как я мог желать).

Next I built a great fire of hard wood (затем я развел большой огонь из твердой древесины). When the wood had burned down (когда дерево прогорело), I raked the hot coals out upon my hearth (выгреб /из него/ угли на мой очаг). I left them there till the hearth was hot through and through (я оставил их там пока очаг не прогрелся основательно).

My loaves of dough were all ready (куски теста были готовы). I swept hearth clean (вытер очаг дочиста) and then put the loaves down upon the hottest part of it (положил куски на самую горячую часть очага).

Over each loaf I put one of the large earthen vessels I had made (над каждой буханкой я поставил один из больших глиняных сосудов, которые я сделал). Then I heaped hot coals on the top of the vessel (уложил горячие угли поверх каждого сосуда) and all round the sides of it (и по сторонам его).

In a short time I lifted the vessels and took out my loaves (через короткое время я поднял сосуды и вынул мои буханки). They were baked as well as the best oven in the world could have baked them (были выпечены так, как лучшая печка в мире выпекла бы их).

By trying and trying again (пробуя вновь и вновь), I at last learned to bake almost everything I wanted (наконец научился печь почти все, что я хотел). I baked cakes and rice pudding fit for a king (лепешки и рисовый пудинг, подходящие для короля). But I did not care for pies (не заботился о пирогах).

I now felt quite contented and prosperous (удовлетворенным и процветающим). For did I not have everything that I needed (разве у меня не было всего, что мне нужно)?

I had two homes on the island. I called them my plantations (плантациями).

The first of these was my strong castle under the rock. I had enlarged it until my cave contained many rooms (я расширил его, пока моя пещера не /стала/ содержать много комнат), one opening into another (открыващихся одна в другую).

The largest and driest of these was my storeroom (самая большая и самая сухая из них была складская комната). Here I kept the largest of my earthen pots (самые большие из моих глиняных горшков). Here also were fourteen or fifteen big baskets (корзин), all filled with grain (наполненных зерном).

My sitting room was not large (зал был не большим), but it was made for comfort.

As for the wall in front of the castle (что касается стены перед замком), it was a wonderful thing (это была удивительная вещь). The long stakes which I had driven down had all taken root (длинные колья, которые я воткнул, все укоренились). They had grown like trees (выросли, как деревья), and were now so big and so thick with branches that it was hard to see between them (и были сейчас такими большими и такими толстыми, что было сложно смотреть между ними).

No one passing by (ни один проходящий мимо) would ever think there was a house behind this matted row of trees (никогда бы не подумал, что там был дом за этим переплетенным рядом деревьев).

Near this dwelling of mine (около этого моего обиталища), but a little farther within the land (немного дальше вглубь местности), were my two barley fields (были два моих ячменных поля). These I cultivated with care (возделывал с заботой), and from them I reaped a good harvest (и с них я получал хороший урожай). As often as I felt the need of more barley I made my fields larger (как только я чувствовал необходимость в большем количестве ячменя, я расширял свои поля).

Farther away was what I called my country seat (дальше было то, что я называл своим деревенским пристанищем, деревенской резиденцией; seat — сиденье; местонахождение). There was my pleasant summer house or bower (мой приятный/симпатичный летний дом или беседка), where I liked to go for rest (куда мне нравилось уходить отдохнуть).

In the middle of my bower (в центре беседки) I had my tent always set (я имел мой навес всегда готовым). It was made of a piece of sail spread over some poles (из куска паруса, натянутого на колья).

Under the tent I had made a soft couch (мягкую кушетку) with the skins of animals and a blanket thrown over them (со шкурами животных и одеялом, накинутым на них). Here, when the weather was fair, I often slept at night (здесь я часто спал ночью при хорошей погоде).

A little way from the bower was the field in which I kept my cattle (держал мой скот) — that is to say (то есть), my goats (коз).

I had taken great pains to fence and inclose this field (обнести забором и огородить это поле). I was so fearful, lest the goats should break out (я так боялся, как бы козы не вырвались наружу), that I worked many a day planting a hedge all around (что я проработал много дней, высаживая /живую/ изгородь вокруг). The hedge grew to be very tall and was as strong as a wall (крепким, как стена).

On the shore of the sea (на берегу моря), some distance beyond my summer house (на некотором расстоянии от моего летнего дома), was the little inlet where I had laid up my canoe (/узкий/ залив, где я хранил мое каноэ; to lay up — откладывать, копить; выводить временно из строя).

gorgeous ['go:ʤəs]

I LEARN TO BAKE AND AM PROSPEROUS

I HAVE already told you about farming, and of the difficulties under which I did my work. The thing which I wished to do most of all to make good bread. I tried many plans, but it was several years before I could think of myself as a really good baker.

My barley was very fine. The grains were large and smooth. When boiled a long time with a bit of goat's meat, they made good food.

But they did not take the place of bread. Before bread could be made, the grains of barley must be ground into meal.

I tried pounding them with a stone. But that was slow work. The stone crumbled into sand. My meal was worth nothing.

I looked all over the island for a harder stone. All were alike.

So at last I cut a large block of very hard wood. I rounded it on the outside with my hatchet. Then, partly by chopping, partly by burning, I made a hollow place in the end of it.

Out of a piece of ironwood I made a heavy pestle or beater.

I had now a very good little mill. In a short time I had crushed enough barley to make meal for a large loaf.

It was easy to make the dough. I had only to mix the meal with water and knead it with my hands. I must not think of yeast to make the dough light.

The baking part was the main thing, and the hardest to learn.

At first I put my biscuits of dough in the hot ashes and left them there till they were baked. But I did not like these ash cakes very well.

Then I tried another plan.

I made two large earthen vessels. They were broad and shallow. Each was about two feet across and not more than nine inches deep.

These I burned in the fire till they were as hard as rocks and as red as tiles.

I made also a hearth before my fireplace, and paved it with some square tiles of my own making. But, perhaps I ought not to call them square.

The hearth, when finished, was quite level and smooth. It was as pretty as I could have wished.

Next I built a great fire of hard wood. When the wood had burned down, I raked the hot coals out upon my hearth. I left them there till the hearth was hot through and through.

My loaves of dough were all ready. I swept hearth clean and then put the loaves down upon the hottest part of it.

Over each loaf I put one of the large earthen vessels I had made. Then I heaped hot coals on the top of the vessel and all round the sides of it.

In a short time I lifted the vessels and took out my loaves. They were baked as well as the best oven in the world could have baked them.

By trying and trying again, I at last learned to bake almost everything I wanted. I baked cakes and rice pudding fit for a king. But I did not care for pies.

I now felt quite contented and prosperous. For did I not have everything that I needed?

I had two homes on the island. I called them my plantations.

The first of these was my strong castle under the rock. I had enlarged it until my cave contained many rooms, one opening into another.

The largest and driest of these was my storeroom. Here I kept the largest of my earthen pots. Here also were fourteen or fifteen big baskets, all filled with grain.

My sitting room was not large, but it was made for comfort.

As for the wall in front of the castle, it was a wonderful thing. The long stakes which I had driven down had all taken root. They had grown like trees, and were now so big and so thick with branches that it was hard to see between them.

No one passing by would ever think there was a house behind this matted row of trees.

Near this dwelling of mine, but a little farther within the land, were my two barley fields. These I cultivated with care, and from them I reaped a good harvest. As often as I felt the need of more barley I made my fields larger.

Farther away was what I called my country seat. There was my pleasant summer house or bower, where I liked to go for rest.

In the middle of my bower I had my tent always set. It was made of a piece of sail spread over some poles.

Under the tent I had made a soft couch with the skins of animals and a blanket thrown over them. Here, when the weather was fair, I often slept at night.

A little way from the bower was the field in which I kept my cattle — that is to say, my goats.

I had taken great pains to fence and inclose this field. I was so fearful, lest the goats should break out, that I worked many a day planting a hedge all around. The hedge grew to be very tall and was as strong as a wall.

On the shore of the sea, some distance beyond my summer house, was the little inlet where I had laid up my canoe.

I SEE SOMETHING IN THE SAND (я вижу что-то в песке)

WHEN the weather was fine I often went over to the other side of the island to look at my canoe (когда погода была хорошей, я часто ходил на другую сторону острова, чтобы посмотреть на мое каноэ).

Sometimes I spent several days at my summer house (иногда я проводил несколько дней в своем летнем доме). Then, going over to where the canoe was kept (затем, идя туда, где содержалось каноэ), I took short sails along the shore (предпринимал короткие походы под парусом вдоль берега). These little voyages gave me a great deal of pleasure (эти маленькие путешествия доставляли мне много удовольствия).

One morning as I was going to the canoe a strange thing happened (когда я шел к каноэ, произошла одна странная вещь).

I was walking slowly along and looking down (я шел медленно вдоль /берега/ и смотрел вниз), and what do you think I saw (и что вы думаете, я увидел)?

I saw the print of a man's naked foot in the sand (отпечаток голой ноги человека на песке).

The sight made me cold all over (зрелище заставило меня всего похолодеть).

I stood like one that had seen a ghost (я стоял как кто-то, кто увидел привидение). I looked around (посмотрел вокруг). I listened (прислушался). I trembled (дрожал).

I went to the top of a little hill to look farther (я пошел на верхушку маленького холма, чтобы посмотреть дальше). Then I walked up the shore and down the shore (я прошел «вверх и вниз» = «взад и вперед, туда-сюда» по берегу). I saw no other tracks (никаких других следов).

I went back to make sure that I was not dreaming (я пошел обратно, чтобы удостовериться, что я не увидел это во сне). Yes, there in the sand was the print of man's foot. It showed the toes (пальцы /ног/), the heel (пятку), and the sole of the foot (подошву ноги). I was not dreaming (я не видел сон = это был не сон).

My mind was filled with a thousand thoughts and questions (мой ум был наполнен тысячей мыслей и вопросов). Where was the man who made that track (где был человек, который оставил след)? Who was he? How did he get there (как он сюда попал)?

I was so frightened that I did not go to the canoe (был так напуган, что не пошел к каноэ). I turned back and went to my castle as fast as I could (повернулся и пошел к замку так быстро, как я мог).

Whether I went over by the ladder or through the hole in the rock (попал ли я /домой/ по лестнице или через отверстие в скале), I do not know. But I shut myself up as quickly as I could and began to get ready to defend myself (закрылся так быстро, как мог, и начал готовиться защищать себя).

That night I could not sleep. I lay in my hammock (лежал гамаке), and thought and thought.

The track must have been made by an Indian (след, должно быть, оставлен индейцем) or some other wild savage (или каким-то другим дикарем; wild — дикий; savage — дикарь). This savage had come perhaps from the land that I had seen far across the sea (это дикарь, возможно, пришел с земли, которую я видел за морем).

Perhaps he had come to the island alone (один). Perhaps he had come with many others of his kind (со многими другими его вида = такими же, как он). But where was he now?

I was so much afraid that I did not stir out of my castle for three days and nights (я был так сильно напуган, что не высовывался из замка три дня и три ночи). I was almost starved (чуть не умер от голода; to starve — голодать, умирать от голода), for I had only two or three barley cakes in my kitchen.

Little by little I became brave enough to go out again (мало-помалу я стал достаточно смелым = набрался смелости, чтобы выйти опять). I crept softly down to my fields to milk the goats (пробрался потихоньку на поля, чтобы подоить коз). Poor things (бедные существа)! They were glad enough to see me (они были очень рады увидеть меня).

But every sound made me start and look around (каждый звук заставлял меня вздрагивать и смотреть по сторонам). I fancied (мне казалось) that I saw a savage behind every tree (что я видел дикаря за каждым деревом). I lived for days like some hunted thing that trembles at its own shadow (жил дни = целый ряд дней, как какое-то существо, за которым охотятся, которое дрожит от своей собственной тени).

And all because I had seen the print of a foot in the sand (и все потому, что я видел отпечаток ступни на песке)!

Little by little I grew bolder (стал отважнее), and I made up my mind to strengthen my castle (решил укрепить замок). If savage Indians should indeed come and find me, I would be ready for them (если дикие индейцы в самом деле придут и найдут меня, я был бы готов к ним = к этому).

So I carried out earth and small stones (притащил земли и небольших камней), and piled them up against the castle wall till it was ten feet thick (уложил их у стены замка, пока она не стала шириной десять футов). I have already told you how strong it was at first, and how I had made a dense hedge of trees on the outside (я уже рассказал вам, какой крепкой она был вначале, и как я сделал плотную ограду из деревьев снаружи). It was now so strong that nothing could break through it (такой крепким, что ничто не могло прорваться сквозь нее).

Through the wall at certain places I made five holes large enough (пять достаточно больших отверстий) for a man's arm to reach in (чтобы человеческая рука могла просунуться скозь них). In each of these holes I planted a gun (установил ружье); for you will remember (как вы помните) that I brought several from the ship (принес несколько).

Each one of these guns was fitted in a frame that could be drawn back and forth (каждое ружье было установлено в раму, которую можно было передвигать назад и вперед). They worked so well in their places that I could shoot off all five of them in less than two minutes (мог выстрелить из всех пяти менее чем за две минуты).

Many a weary month did I work before I had my wall to my notion (много изматывающих месяцев я работал, прежде чем я имел стену по своему видению). But at last it was finished (наконец была завершена).

The hedge that was before it grew up so thick and high that no man nor animal could see through it (ограда, которая была перед ней, выросла такой плотной и высокой, что ни человек, ни животное не могли видеть сквозь нее). If you had seen it, you would not have dreamed there was anything inside of it (вам бы не приснилось = не подумалось, что было что-то внутри), much less a house (менее всего — дом).

For two years I lived in fear (жил в страхе). All that I did was to make my home stronger and safer (все, что я делал, было сделать мой дом крепче и безопаснее).

Far in the woods I built a large pen of logs and stakes (далеко в лесу я построил большой склад из бревен и кольев; pen — небольшая огороженная площадка). Around it I planted a hedge like that in front of the castle (вокруг него я посадил живую изгородь, как перед моим замком). Then I put a dozen young goats into it (затем я пустил дюжину молодых коз в него), to feed upon the grass and grow (чтобы питаться = пастись на траве и расти).

If savages should come, and if they should kill the other goats, they could not find these; for they were too well hidden in the deep woods (если бы дикари пришли и убили бы других коз, они бы не нашли этих, так как они были хорошо спрятаны в глубоком лесу).

All these things I did because I had seen the print of a man's foot in the sand.

courage ['kʌrιʤ] mischief ['mιsʧιf] lout ['laut]

I SEE SOMETHING IN THE SAND

WHEN the weather was fine I often went over to the other side of the island to look at my canoe.

Sometimes I spent several days at my summer house. Then, going over to where the canoe was kept, I took short sails along the shore. These little voyages gave me a great deal of pleasure.

One morning as I was going to the canoe a strange thing happened.

I was walking slowly along and looking down, and what do you think I saw?

I saw the print of a man's naked foot in the sand.

The sight made me cold all over.

I stood like one that had seen a ghost. I looked around. I listened. I trembled.

I went to the top of a little hill to look farther. Then I walked up the shore and down the shore. I saw no other tracks.

I went back to make sure that I was not dreaming. Yes, there in the sand was the print of man's foot. It showed the toes, the heel, and the sole of the foot. I was not dreaming.

My mind was filled with a thousand thoughts and questions. Where was the man who made that track? Who was he? How did he get there?

I was so frightened that I did not go to the canoe. I turned back and went to my castle as fast as I could.

Whether I went over by the ladder or through the hole in the rock, I do not know. But I shut myself up as quickly as I could and began to get ready to defend myself.

That night I could not sleep. I lay in my hammock, and thought and thought.

The track must have been made by an Indian or some other wild savage. This savage had come perhaps from the land that I had seen far across the sea.

Perhaps he had come to the island alone. Perhaps he had come with many others of his kind. But where was he now?

I was so much afraid that I did not stir out of my castle for three days and nights. I was almost starved, for I had only two or three barley cakes in my kitchen.

Little by little I became brave enough to go out again. I crept softly down to my fields to milk the goats. Poor things! They were glad enough to see me.

But every sound made me start and look around. I fancied that I saw a savage behind every tree. I lived for days like some hunted thing that trembles at its own shadow.

And all because I had seen the print of a foot in the sand!

Little by little I grew bolder, and I made up my mind to strengthen my castle. If savage Indians should indeed come and find me, I would be ready for them.

So I carried out earth and small stones, and piled them up against the castle wall till it was ten feet thick. I have already told you how strong it was at first, and how I had made a dense hedge of trees on the outside. It was now so strong that nothing could break through it.

Through the wall at certain places I made five holes large enough for a man's arm to reach in. In each of these holes I planted a gun; for you will remember that I brought several from the ship.

Each one of these guns was fitted in a frame that could be drawn back and forth. They worked so well in their places that I could shoot off all five of them in less than two minutes.

Many a weary month did I work before I had my wall to my notion. But at last it was finished.

The hedge that was before it grew up so thick and high that no man nor animal could see through it. If you had seen it, you would not have dreamed there was anything inside of it, much less a house.

For two years I lived in fear. All that I did was to make my home stronger and safer.

Far in the woods I built a large pen of logs and stakes. Around it I planted a hedge like that in front of the castle. Then I put a dozen young goats into it, to feed upon the grass and grow.

If savages should come, and if they should kill the other goats, they could not find these; for they were too well hidden in the deep woods.

All these things I did because I had seen the print of a man's foot in the sand.

I AM AGAIN ALARMED (вновь встревожен)

FIVE or six years had passed (пять или шесть лет прошли), and not another footprint had I seen (я не видел другого отпечатка ноги).

I had gotten over my great fright (преодолел мой большой страх), and yet I was not so bold as I had been (но все же я не был не таким отважным, каким был /раньше/). Any sudden sound would make me start and look around (любой неожиданный звук мог заставить меня вздрогнуть и /начать/ осматриваться).

I thought that if savage men had been on the island once (я думал, если дикие люди были на острове однажды), they were quite likely to come again (они вполне могли прийти опять; likely – вероятно). So I kept on the lookout for them all the time (продолжал быть начеку все время, поджидал их все время).

My flock of goats had now grown to be very large (стадо коз стало очень большим), and I needed another field (мне требовалось другое поле). I wished to put some of them in a hidden spot where the savages, if they did come, would not find them (я хотел спрятать некоторых из них в потаенное место, где дикари, если бы они пришли, не нашли бы их).

I had already a small flock in one such spot (я уже имел маленькое стадо в одном таком месте), as I have told you. But now I wished to have another (еще одно).

In looking for the right kind of place (ища подходящее место), I went all over the island (обошел весь остров). I even went far out on a rocky point beyond the place where I kept my canoe (вышел даже на скалистое место за тем местом, где я держал каноэ).

As I was standing on a rock and looking out to sea, I thought I saw a boat in the distance (подумал, что увидел лодку на расстоянии = мне показалось, что вдали я увидел лодку). I was only a little speck on the water (пятнышко на воде), and it seemed to rise and fall with the waves (казалось, поднимается и падает с волнами). It could not be a rock (это не могла быть скала).

I looked at it till my eyes could look no more (пока мои глаза больше не могли смотреть). I had saved a spyglass out of the ship (сохранил подзорную трубу с корабля); but, as luck would have it (как было угодно судьбе), I had left it at home (оставил ее дома). How I wished for it then (как я желал ее тогда)!

Whether I really saw a boat or not (видел ли я в действительности лодку или нет), I do not know. But as I walked back along the shore (но пока я шел обратно вдоль берега), I made up my mind never to go out again without my spyglass (решил никогда больше не выходить без подзорной трубы).

I walked slowly along, thinking of what I had seen (я шел медленно, думая о том, что я видел). All at once I came upon that which made my heart stand still (вдруг я наткнулся на то, что заставило мое сердце остановиться).

On the sandy, sloping beach of a pleasant little harbor (на песчаном, клонящемся /к воде/ пляже красивой маленькой заводи) I saw not only one footprint, but hundreds of them (я увидел не только один отпечаток ноги, а тысячи их).

I stood still, afraid to move (стоял как вкопанный, боясь пошевелиться).

But the footprints were not all (но отпечатки ноги – это было не все). The beach at one place was covered with bones and bits of flesh (пляж был покрыт костями и кусками мяса), as in a slaughter house (как на скотобойне). Some of the bones were quite fresh (некоторые из костей были довольно свежими); some had been charred with fire (некоторые потемнели от огня; to char — обжечь, опалить).

"Here the savages have been holding a feast (здесь дикари «держали» = устраивали пир)," I said to myself (сказал себе).

A little farther on I saw that a pit had been dug in the sand (немного дальше я увидел, что яма была выкопан в песке), and here they had had their fire (и здесь у них был костер). The ashes were still warm (зола еще была теплой).

I wondered what kind of a feast these wild men had been having (я задавался вопросом, какой пир эти дикие люди устраивали). There were savages on the mainland who were said to kill and eat the captives (были дикари на материке, которые, как говорили, убивали и ели пленников) whom they took in war (которых брали на войне). Cannibals they were called (их называли каннибалами).

Could this have been a feast of cannibals (могло это быть пиром каннибалов)? And were these the bones and flesh of human beings (были ли это кости и мясо людей: «людских существ»)?

I trembled as I thought of it (задрожал, когда подумал об этом).

I turned and ran from the place as fast as I could (я развернулся и побежал от этого места так быстро, как /только/ мог).

I ran until I could go no farther (я бежал, пока не мог идти больше). My breath came fast (мое дыхание прерывалось). I sank down upon the ground (упал на землю; to sink — опускаться, падать).

When I had rested a little while (когда я отдохнул немного), I looked around and found that I was not very far from my castle (я осмотрелся и обнаружил, что я был не очень далеко от моего замка). All around me was peaceful and still (все вокруг меня было мирно и спокойно). I was surely safe from harm (я был определенно спасен от вреда/беды = в безопасности).

With tears in my eyes (со слезами на глазах) I knelt down and gave thanks to God (упал на колени и вознес благодарность Богу). I thanked him that he had kept me alive and safe through so many years (благодарил Его /за то/ что Он сохранил меня живым и в безопасности столько много лет). I thanked him that I had been cast on the side of the island which was never visited by savages (за то, что я был выброшен на сторону острова, которую никогда не посещали дикари). I thanked him for all the comforts and blessings that were mine (за все удобства и благословение, которые были моими = выпали мне на долю).

Then I arose and went home to my castle (затем я встал и пошел домой в мой замок; to arise).

As I sat before my door that evening (когда я сидел перед дверью в тот вечер), I thought the whole matter over (я обдумал весь вопрос: «всю материю»), and felt much easier in my mind (и почувствовал намного легче в уме = почувствовал облегчение).

I had been on the island eighteen years before I saw the first footprint (я пробыл на острове 18 лет, прежде чем увидел первый отпечаток ноги). I had been there twenty-three years before I saw any other signs of savages (другие признаки дикарей). It was likely that many more years would pass before any harm should come to me (было похоже, что много лет пройдут, прежде чем какая-либо беда постигнет меня).

With these thoughts I lay down in my hammock and slept without fear (с этими мыслями я лег в мой гамак и спал без страха).

But it was a long time before I went again to the farther shore of the island (но прошло долгое время, прежде чем я пошел опять на дальний берег острова). I did not even go to look after my canoe.

The days went quietly by (дни тихо проходили). I kept quite close to my castle (держался довольно близко к замку), and busied myself with my goats and my grain (занимался козами и зерном).

I was always on my guard (начеку; guard — охрана, защита; бдительность, осторожность), and never stepped out of doors without first looking around me (не выходил из дверей, не осмотревшись сначала).

observe [əb'zə:v] disgust [dιs'gʌst] hesitate ['hezιteιt]

I AM AGAIN ALARMED

FIVE or six years had passed, and not another footprint had I seen.

I had gotten over my great fright, and yet I was not so bold as I had been. Any sudden sound would make me start and look around. I thought that if savage men had been on the island once, they were quite likely to come again. So I kept on the lookout for them all the time.

My flock of goats had now grown to be very large, and I needed another field. I wished to put some of them in a hidden spot where the savages, if they did come, would not find them.

I had already a small flock in one such spot, as I have told you. But now I wished to have another.

In looking for the right kind of place, I went all over the island. I even went far out on a rocky point beyond the place where I kept my canoe.

As I was standing on a rock and looking out to sea, I thought I saw a boat in the distance. I was only a little speck on the water, and it seemed to rise and fall with the waves. It could not be a rock.

I looked at it till my eyes could look no more. I had saved a spyglass out of the ship; but, as luck would have it, I had left it at home. How I wished for it then!

Whether I really saw a boat or not, I do not know. But as I walked back along the shore, I made up my mind never to go out again without my spyglass.

I walked slowly along, thinking of what I had seen. All at once I came upon that which made my heart stand still.

On the sandy, sloping beach of a pleasant little harbor I saw not only one footprint, but hundreds of them.

I stood still, afraid to move.

But the footprints were not all. The beach at one place was covered with bones and bits of flesh, as in a slaughter house. Some of the bones were quite fresh; some had been charred with fire.

"Here the savages have been holding a feast," I said to myself.

A little farther on I saw that a pit had been dug in the sand, and here they had had their fire. The ashes were still warm.

I wondered what kind of a feast these wild men had been having. There were savages on the mainland who were said to kill and eat the captives whom they took in war. Cannibals, they were called.

Could this have been a feast of cannibals? And were these the bones and flesh of human beings?

I trembled as I thought of it.

I turned and ran from the place as fast as I could.

I ran until I could go no farther. My breath came fast. I sank down upon the ground.

When I had rested a little while, I looked around and found that I was not very far from my castle. All around me was peaceful and still. I was surely safe from harm.

With tears in my eyes I knelt down and gave thanks to God. I thanked him that he had kept me alive and safe through so many years. I thanked him that I had been cast on the side of the island which was never visited by savages. I thanked him for all the comforts and blessings that were mine.

Then I arose and went home to my castle.

As I sat before my door that evening, I thought the whole matter over, and felt much easier in my mind.

I had been on the island eighteen years before I saw the first footprint. I had been there twenty-three years before I saw any other signs of savages. It was likely that many more years would pass before any harm should come to me.

With these thoughts I lay down in my hammock and slept without fear.

But it was a long time before I went again to the farther shore of the island. I did not even go to look after my canoe.

The days went quietly by. I kept quite close to my castle, and busied myself with my goats and my grain.

I was always on my guard, and never stepped out of doors without first looking around me.

I MAKE A SURPRISING DISCOVERY (совершаю удивительное открытие)

ONCE every week I went into the woods to see the flock of goats that I had hidden there (один раз каждую неделю я ходил в лес посмотреть на стадо коз, которое я спрятал там).

I always carried my gun (всегда носил = имел при себе ружье), but since my last great fright (с последнего моего большого страха = с тех пор, как я сильно был напуган) I did not dare to fire it off (не осмеливался выстрелить из него). I was afraid even to drive a nail (боялся даже забить гвоздь) or chop a stick of wood (срубить ветку дерева), lest some savages might be near enough to hear the sound (так как дикари могли быть достаточно близко, чтобы услышать звук).

I was afraid to build a fire at my castle (боялся развести огонь у моего замка), lest the smoke should be seen (так как дым мог быть увиден).

At last I carried some of my pots and kettles to my hidden field in the woods (в конце концов я принес несколько чайников на мое спрятанное поле в лесу). I could do my cooking there much more safely than at my castle (я мог заниматься готовкой там намного в больше безопасности, чем в замке).

Hardly had I put things in order there when I found something that made me very glad (едва я разложил вещи в порядке там, как обнаружил нечто, что сделало меня очень радостным). What do you suppose it was (что, вы полагаете, это было)?

It was a cave — a real cave (настоящая пещера). The door into it was through a little hollow place at the bottom of a great rock (дверь в нее была через маленькую дыру: «полое место» у подножия большой скалы). It was so well hidden that no one could have found it even by looking for it (она была так хорошо спрятана, что никто не мог бы найти ее, даже ища ее).

Shall I tell you how I came upon it (должен ли я сказать вам, как как я наткнулся на нее)?

I was afraid to make a smoke near my house (я боялся разводить дым около моего дома), and yet I could not live without cooking meat (но все же не мог жить, не готовя еды). I tried all kinds of dry wood (я испытал все виды сухой древесины), and yet there was always some smoke (но все же всегда был какой-то дым). Then I thought I would try charcoal (древесный уголь). But I must first make the charcoal.

I found a place in the darkest part of the woods (в самой темной части леса) where the smoke would hardly rise to the tops of the trees (где бы дым едва поднялся бы до макушек деревьев). There I built my charcoal pit (яму для древесного угля).

This was done in the following way (это было сделано следующим способом):

First, I cleared off a round space about ten feet in diameter (сначала я расчистил круглое пространство около десяти футов в диаметре). Here I dug out the earth (выкопал землю) till I made a pit about a foot deep (пока не сделал яму около фута глубиной). Then I cut a cord or more of wood (нарубил корд или больше дров; корд – 128 кубических футов) and piled it up in this space (уложил его на этом пространстве). I piled it up until it was almost as high as my shoulders (я укладывал его, пока оно не было почти таким высоким, как мои плечи = на уровне моих плеч). I covered it a foot deep with earth and turf (накрыл слоем земли и дерна высотой в фут), leaving a small open place at the bottom (оставив маленькое открытое место у основания).

When this was done, I set fire to the wood through the hole in the bottom (поджег древесину через отверстие у основания). It burned slowly (горело медленно). The wood became charcoal (древесина стала древесным углем).

One day, while cutting wood for my charcoal pit (пока я рубил дерево для моей ямы для древесного угля), I happened to see a hollow place in the rock close by a tree I was chopping (мне случилось увидеть углубление в скале близко к дереву, которое я рубил).

It was half covered with brush (наполовину закрыто кустарником). I pushed this aside and looked in (отодвинул его в сторону и заглянул внутрь). I saw a little cave just large enough for me to creep into on my hands and knees (увидел маленькую пещеру, достаточно большую только /для того, чтобы/ я пробрался на руках и коленях = на четвереньках).

But, a little farther in (немного дальше вглубь), it was larger (она была больше). It was so high that I could stand upright (мог стоять выпрямившись), and it was so wide that two men could have walked in it side by side (и была такой широкой, что два человека могли идти в ней бок о бок).

It was a very dark place (темное место), and I stood still a moment till my eyes should become a little used to it (пока мои глаза немного не привыкли к ней).

All at once I saw something in the darkness that made me scramble out of that place much faster than I had come into it (вдруг я увидел что-то в темноте, что заставило меня выкарабкаться из этого места намного быстрее, чем я вошел туда; scramble — продираться, карабкаться).

What do you think it was? Two big shining eyes (блестящих глаза) that glowed like coals in the darkness (пылали, как угли в темноте). Whether they were the eyes of a man or of some fierce beast (были ли этот глаза человека или свирепого животного), I did not stop to see (я не остановился посмотреть = не стал дожидаться ясности).

I stood a little while by the mouth of the cave (постоял немного у входа в пещеру) and then I began to get over my fright (начал превозмогать страх).

What could there be in this cave that would do me harm (что могло быть в этой пещере, что могло причинить мне вред)? No man could live there in the darkness (ни один человек не мог жить там в темноте). As for any animal (что касается любого животного), I knew there was nothing fiercer on the island than one of my cats (я знал, что не было ничего более свирепого на острове, чем мои кошки).

So, with a blazing stick for a torch (со сверкающий факелом), I crept back into the cave (пробрался обратно в пещеру). But I had not gone three steps before I was frightened almost as much as before (но я не прошел трех шагов, как был напуган почти также сильно, как раньше).

I heard a loud sigh (громкий вздох), like that of a man in trouble (как /звук/ человека в беде). Then there were low moans (низкие стоны), and sounds as of some one trying to speak (звуки кого-то пытающегося говорить).

I stopped short (остановился как вкопанный). Cold chills ran down my back (холодок пробежал вниз по спине). My hair seemed to stand on end (казалось, волосы встали дыбом). But I would not allow myself to run out again (но я не позволил бы себе выбежать опять).

I pushed my little torch forward into the darkness (толкнул = протянул мой маленький факел вперед в темноту), as far as I could (так далеко, как я мог). The blaze lit up the cave (пламя осветило пещеру). And what do you suppose I saw then (и что вы полагаете, я увидел затем)?

Why, nothing but a shaggy old goat (да ничего, как только потрепанную старого козла) that I had missed from my flock for nearly a week past (которого недоставало моему стаду почти неделю уже = который пропал из стада почти неделю назад; to miss — обнаружить отсутствие /чего-л./).

He was stretched on the floor of the cave (он растянулся на полу пещеры), and too weak to rise up (слишком слаб, чтобы встать). He was a very old fellow (он был старым: «старым парнем»), and perhaps had gone in there to die (и, возможно, пришел сюда умирать).

I gave him some food and water (я дал ему еды и воды), and made him as comfortable as I could (и сделал ему так удобно, как мог). But he was too far gone to live long (но он был слишком стар, чтобы прожить долго).

I found that, although I could stand up in the cave, it was very small (я обнаружил, что, хотя я мог стоять в пещере, она была очень маленькой). It was only a hole in the rocks (была только дырой в скалах), and was neither round nor square (ни круглая, ни квадратная).

But at the end of this little chamber there seemed to be a passage that led farther in (но в концу этой маленькой комнаты, казалось, был проход, который вел дальше внутрь). This passage was very narrow and dark (узким и темным), and as my torch had burned out (поскольку мой факел выгорел), I did not try to follow it (не попытался последовать по нему).

I went back to my wood chopping (я вернулся к моей рубке леса).

caution ['ko:ʃən] quarrel ['kworəl]

I MAKE A SURPRISING DISCOVERY

ONCE every week I went into the woods to see the flock of goats that I had hidden there. I always carried my gun, but since my last great fright I did not dare to fire it off. I was afraid even to drive a nail or chop a stick of wood, lest some savages might be near enough to hear the sound.

I was afraid to build a fire at my castle, lest the smoke should be seen.

At last I carried some of my pots and kettles to my hidden field in the woods. I could do my cooking there much more safely than at my castle.

Hardly had I put things in order there when I found something that made me very glad. What do you suppose it was?

It was a cave — a real cave. The door into it was through a little hollow place at the bottom of a great rock. It was so well hidden that no one could have found it even by looking for it.

Shall I tell you how I came upon it?

I was afraid to make a smoke near my house, and yet I could not live without cooking meat. I tried all kinds of dry wood, and yet there was always some smoke. Then I thought I would try charcoal. But I must first make the charcoal.

I found a place in the darkest part of the woods where the smoke would hardly rise to the tops of the trees. There I built my charcoal pit.

This was done in the following way:

First, I cleared off a round space about ten feet in diameter. Here I dug out the earth till I made a pit about a foot deep. Then I cut a cord or more of wood and piled it up in this space. I piled it up until it was almost as high as my shoulders. I covered it a foot deep with earth and turf, leaving a small open place at the bottom.

When this was done, I set fire to the wood through the hole in the bottom. It burned slowly. The wood became charcoal.

One day, while cutting wood for my charcoal pit, I happened to see a hollow place in the rock close by a tree I was chopping.

It was half covered with brush. I pushed this aside and looked in. I saw a little cave just large enough for me to creep into on my hands and knees.

But, a little farther in, it was larger. It was so high that I could stand upright, and it was so wide that two men could have walked in it side by side.

It was a very dark place, and I stood still a moment till my eyes should become a little used to it.

All at once I saw something in the darkness that made me scramble out of that place much faster than I had come into it.

What do you think it was? Two big shining eyes that glowed like coals in the darkness. Whether they were the eyes of a man or of some fierce beast, I did not stop to see.

I stood a little while by the mouth of the cave and then I began to get over my fright.

What could there be in this cave that would do me harm? No man could live there in the darkness. As for any animal, I knew there was nothing fiercer on the island than one of my cats.

So, with a blazing stick for a torch, I crept back into the cave. But I had not gone three steps before I was frightened almost as much as before.

I heard a loud sigh, like that of a man in trouble. Then there were low moans, and sounds as of some one trying to speak.

I stopped short. Cold chills ran down my back. My hair seemed to stand on end. But I would not allow myself to run out again.

I pushed my little torch forward into the darkness, as far as I could. The blaze lit up the cave. And what do you suppose I saw then?

Why, nothing but a shaggy old goat that I had missed from my flock for nearly a week past.

He was stretched on the floor of the cave, and too weak to rise up. He was a very old fellow, and perhaps had gone in there to die.

I gave him some food and water, and made him as comfortable as I could. But he was too far gone to live long.

I found that, although I could stand up in the cave, it was very small. It was only a hole in the rocks, and was neither round nor square.

But at the end of this little chamber there seemed to be a passage that led farther in. This passage was very narrow and dark, and as my torch had burned out, I did not try to follow it.

I went back to my wood chopping.

I EXPLORE MY CAVE FURTHER (я исследую мою пещеру дальше)

THE next day I brought out with me six big candles (на следующий день в вынес с собой шесть больших свечей).

For you must know that I was a candle maker (так как вы должны знать, что я был создателем свечей = делал свечи) as well as a baker (равно как и пекарем). Indeed, I made very good candles of goats' tallow, using some bits of old ropes for the wicks (в самом деле, я делал очень хорошие свечи из сала коз, использую куски веревки для фитилей).

As I have just said, I took six candles with me, for I had made up my mind to learn more about the cave I had found (как я только что сказал, я взял шесть свечей собой, так как я решил узнать больше о пещере, которую я нашел).

I lit two of the candles (зажег две свечи; to light — зажигать), and went in (зашел внутрь). The poor old goat was dead (бедная старая коза была мертва), and it was no easy work to dig a hole right there and bury him (было не легкой работой выкопать дыры прямо там и похоронить ее).

After this unpleasant task was done (после того как это неприятное задание было сделано), I went into the back part of the cave (я пошел в заднюю часть пещеры). The flame of the candles lighted up the darkness (пламя свечей осветило темноту), and I could see quite plainly (мог видеть довольно сносно).

The narrow passage of which I have told you was no less than thirty feet long (узкий проход, о котором я рассказал вам, был не меньше 30 футов длиной). In one place it was so low that I had to creep through on all fours (в одном месте он был таким низким, что мне пришлось ползти на четырех = на четвереньках).

But no sooner was I through this low place than I found myself in a splendid chamber (но как только я прошел это низкое место, я обнаружил себя великолепной комнате). It was large enough to shelter a hundred men (она была достаточно большой, чтобы укрыть 100 человек).

Indeed, it seemed like the great hall of some old English castle (в самом деле, она казалось /похожей/ на большой холл старого английского замка). I had never seen anything so grand (я никогда не видел ничего такого величественного).

The roof was at least twenty feet high (крыша была, по крайне мере, 20 футов высотой). The light from my two candles shone upon the walls and made it look as though covered with thousand of bright stars (свет моих двух свечей освещал стены и заставлял их выглядеть, как будто они покрыты тысячей ярких звезд).

Whether these were diamonds (были ли это бриллианты), or gold (золото), or some other precious things (ценные вещи = ценности), I did not know, and in fact I never learned (и на самом деле никогда и не узнал).

The floor was dry and level (пол был сухим и ровным). It was covered with white sand (был покрыт белым песком), which was very clean (который был очень чистым).

I was delighted (рад, в восторге). No better or safer storehouse could I have wished (лучшего или более безопасного склада я не мог и желать).

When I had looked at the room on every side and found that it was really the end of the cave (когда я осмотрел комнаты с каждой стороны и обнаружил, что это действительно был конец пещеры), I went out and hurried back to my castle (вышел и поспешил обратно в замок).

I found that I still had about sixty pounds of powder (все еще имел почти 60 фунтов пороха). This was the first thing that I carried to my new cavern (это было первое, что я принес в мою новую пещеру). I took thither also the lead (взял туда также свинец) that I had for making bullets (который я имел для изготовления пуль) and small shot (и маленькой дроби).

I felt now like one of the wonderful elves that you read about (чувствовал себя, как один из тех прекрасных эльфов, о которых вы читаете). They live, as you know, in rocks and in caves where none can get at them (они живут, как вы знаете, в скалах и пещерах, где никто не может достать их = добраться до них); and they have hidden treasures of gold and precious stones (спрятанные сокровища золота и ценных камней).

What if a hundred savages should hunt me (что если 100 дикарей погонятся за мной; to hunt — охотиться, травить, гнать)? They could not come near me here (они не смогут приблизиться ко мне здесь). I was safe from all foes (был в безопасности от всех врагов).

I fitted the cave up with whatever was needed to make it comfortable (я оборудовал пещеру всем, что было необходимо, чтобы сделать ее удобной для жизни).

If the worst came to the worst (если бы случилось самое страшное; the worst — худшее), I meant to live there (я намеревался жить там). And yet I did not wish to be obliged to do this (но все же я не желал быть вынужденным делать это).

When everything was safe and snug (удобно, уютно), I laid some green branches over the entrance and went back to my castle (я уложил несколько зеленых веток над входом и пошел обратно в замок).

I was very glad when I sat down in my old kitchen again. For, after all, no other place was so much like home (так как, после всего = в конце концов, нет места лучше дома).

I had now been twenty-three years on this island (пробыл на острове 23 года). If it had not been for fear of savages (если бы не страх перед дикарями), I would have been the happiest man in the world (я был бы самым счастливым человеком в мире).

During all those years I had been very busy (в течение всех этих лет я был очень занят). I did not work all the time, as you know (я не работал все время, как вы знаете), but I amused myself in various ways (развлекал себя разными способами).

I spent much time with Poll, the parrot (проводил много времени с попугаем). He soon learned to talk so well that it was a pleasure to hear him (он вскоре научился говорить т ак хорошо, что было удовольствием слушать его).

My dog had been my best friend and companion (мой пес был моим лучшим другом и спутником, товарищем). He lived for sixteen years (прожил 16 лет), and then died of old age (затем умер из-за старости).

As for my cats, the woods were full of them (что касается моих кошек, леса были полны ими). All ran wild except the two that I kept in my castle (все стали дикими, за исключением двух, которых я держал в замке). These were good mousers and fine pets (ловцами мышей и хорошими любимцами /домашними животными/).

I had also several tame fowls (прирученных птиц). These I had caught near the seashore when they were young (этих я поймал у берега, когда они были молодыми). I cut their wing feathers short (обрезал их перья на крыльях коротко) and taught them to eat from my hand (научил их есть с моей руки).

I never knew what kind of birds they were (я так и не узнал, что это были за птицы), but they were large, almost as large as chickens (почти такими же крупными, как цыплята). They lived among the hedge trees in front of my castle (они жили среди деревьев живой изгороди перед моим замком).

They made their nests there (вили там гнезда) and kept me well supplied with eggs (держали меня хорошо обеспеченным яйцами = постоянно обеспечивали меня яйцами). I did not need to keep any other poultry (домашнюю птицу).

Thus I lived very pleasantly in my island home (таким образом я жил очень вольготно в моем островном доме). I would have been content to live there always if I could have felt safe from savages (я был бы согласен: «доволен» жить там всегда, если бы я мог чувствовать себя в безопасности от дикарей).

forward ['fo:wəd] moon ['mu:n] except [ιk'sept]

I EXPLORE MY CAVE FURTHER

THE next day I brought out with me six big candles.

For you must know that I was a candle maker as well as a baker. Indeed, I made very good candles of goats' tallow, using some bits of old ropes for the wicks. As I have just said, I took six candles with me, for I had made up my mind to learn more about the cave I had found.

I lit two of the candles, and went in. The poor old goat was dead, and it was no easy work to dig a hole right there and bury him.

After this unpleasant task was done, I went into the back part of the cave. The flame of the candles lighted up the darkness, and I could see quite plainly.

The narrow passage of which I have told you was no less than thirty feet long. In one place it was so low that I had to creep through on all fours.

But no sooner was I through this low place than I found myself in a splendid chamber. It was large enough to shelter a hundred men.

Indeed, it seemed like the great hall of some old English castle. I had never seen anything so grand.

The roof was at least twenty feet high. The light from my two candles shone upon the walls and made it look as though covered with thousand of bright stars.

Whether these were diamonds, or gold, or some other precious things, I did not know, and in fact I never learned.

The floor was dry and level. It was covered with white sand, which was very clean.

I was delighted. No better or safer storehouse could I have wished.

When I had looked at the room on every side and found that it was really the end of the cave, I went out and hurried back to my castle.

I found that I still had about sixty pounds of powder. This was the first thing that I carried to my new cavern. I took thither also the lead that I had for making bullets and small shot.

I felt now like one of the wonderful elves that you read about. They live, as you know, in rocks and in caves where none can get at them; and they have hidden treasures of gold and precious stones.

What if a hundred savages should hunt me? They could not come near me here. I was safe from all foes.

I fitted the cave up with whatever was needed to make it comfortable.

If the worst came to the worst, I meant to live there. And yet I did not wish to be obliged to do this.

When everything was safe and snug, I laid some green branches over the entrance and went back to my castle.

I was very glad when I sat down in my old kitchen again. For, after all, no other place was so much like home.

I had now been twenty-three years on this island. If it had not been for fear of savages, I would have been the happiest man in the world.

During all those years I had been very busy. I did not work all the time, as you know, but I amused myself in various ways.

I spent much time with Poll, the parrot. He soon learned to talk so well that it was a pleasure to hear him.

My dog had been my best friend and companion. He lived for sixteen years, and then died of old age.

As for my cats, the woods were full of them. All ran wild except the two that I kept in my castle. These were good mousers and fine pets.

I had also several tame fowls. These I had caught near the seashore when they were young. I cut their wing feathers short and taught them to eat from my hand.

I never knew what kind of birds they were, but they were large, almost as large as chickens. They lived among the hedge trees in front of my castle.

They made their nests there and kept me well supplied with eggs. I did not need to keep any other poultry.

Thus I lived very pleasantly in my island home. I would have been content to live there always if I could have felt safe from savages.

I SEE SAVAGES (я вижу дикарей)

EARLY one morning (рано утром) in harvest time (во время сбора урожая) I went out to my grain fields to cut down some barley (я выходил в мои зерновые поля срезать ячмень = собирать ячмень). The days were so very hot that it was pleasanter to rise before daylight (эти дни были такими жаркими, что было приятнее встать до восхода) and do the heavier part of my work before the sun was high (и сделать самую тяжелую часть моей работы прежде, чем солнце будет высоко).

On this morning of which I am telling you (тем утром, о котором я говорю вам), I started out while it was still quite dark (вышел в путь, когда еще было довольно темно). I had been to the fields so often that I could have found the way with my eyes shut (я бывал в полях так часто, что мог бы найти путь с закрытыми глазами).

As I went along (пока я шел), I was surprised to see a light far over toward my side of the island (я был удивлен увидеть огонек вдалеке ближе к моей стороне острова). I stopped and looked. It was plainly the light of a blazing fire (это был явно свет сверкающего огня).

Who could have built a fire there (кто мог бы развести огонь там)?

Surely none but savages (определенно никто, кроме дикарей).

I was so much surprised (так удивлен) that I stood still and wondered (стоял как вкопанный и задумался).

What if those savages should find my grain fields (что если дикари найдут мои зерновые поля)?

They would know at once that somebody had planted them (они сразу узнают = поймут, что кто-то их посадил), and they would never rest till they should find me (не успокоятся, пока не найдут меня).

I could now see the blaze quite plainly (довольно ясно, отчетливо). As the day dawned (рассветал), I could also see the smoke rising above the trees (дым, поднимающийся над деревьями). The fire was not more than two miles away (огонь был не более чем в двух милях).

I hurried back to my castle as fast as I could run (поспешил обратно так быстро, как только мог бежать). I made everything on the outside of it look as wild as possible (я сделал все снаружи его /чтобы/ выглядело так дико, как возможно).

I climbed over the wall and pulled up the ladder after me (я перелез через забор и затащил лестницу за собой).

I loaded all my cannon (зарядил все мои пушки), as I called the guns (как я называл ружья), that I had placed in the wall (которые установил в стене). I put everything in order for a siege (привел все в порядок, как надо для осады).

Then I waited to see if any enemy would come near (я «ждал увидеть» если враг приблизится = стал ждать приближения противника).

Two hours, three hours passed (прошли), and there was no sight nor sound that was at all uncommon (не было ни вида, ни звука, который был бы необычен). I began to wonder if, after all, the fire had been kindled by some accident (я начал задаваться вопросом, был ли = может быть, в конце концов, огонь разведен каким-то случаем = случайно; accident — /несчастный/ случай) and not by strange men (а не чужаками).

At last I could wait no longer (наконец не мог больше ждать). I set up my ladder against the side of the rock and climbed up to a flat place above my castle (я поставил лестницу к склону скалы и залез на плоское место над замком). I pulled the ladder up after me and then mounted to another landing (и затем взобрался на другую площадку). I pulled it up a second time (во второй раз), and it now reached to the top of the great rock (она теперь достигала верхушки большой скалы).

Here was the place I called my lookout (смотровой площадкой).

Very carefully I climbed up (очень осторожно я взобрался). I laid myself down upon the rock and through my spyglass looked over toward the place where I had seen the fire (я лег на скале и через подзорную трубу посмотрел на место, где я видел огонь).

I could still see the smoke (я все еще мог видеть дым). Yes, and I could see some naked savages sitting around a small fire (несколько обнаженных дикарей, сидящих вокруг маленького костра).

I counted them (посчитал их), and made out that there were no fewer than nine of the wretches (и вычислил, что там было не менее девяти этих убогих; wretch — жалкий человек; негодяй).

They surely did not need a fire to warm themselves by (им уж определенно не нужен был огонь, чтобы греться возле него), for the day was very hot (так как день был очень знойным). No doubt they were cooking something (без сомнения, они готовили что-то). Perhaps they were cannibals and were getting ready for one of their horrible feasts (возможно, они были каннибалами и готовились к одному из своих ужасных пиров).

On the beach not far from them I saw the two canoes in which they had arrived (на которых они прибыли).

The tide was now at its lowest (отлив был сейчас в своей самой низкой точке). When it returned and floated the canoes, they would probably go away (когда прилив вернется и поднимет каноэ, они, возможно, уплывут).

This thought made me feel much easier (эта мысль заставила меня чувствовать гораздо спокойнее = в некоторой мере успокоила меня), for I was sure they would not wander far inland (так как я был уверен, что они не забредут далеко внутрь острова).

I waited and watched till the tide was again at the flood (я ждал и наблюдал пока пока прилив не вернулся; the flood — подъем воды, прилив; поток; наводнение).

Then I saw them all get into the boats and paddle away (затем я увидел, как они все уселись в лодки и погребли прочь). They seemed to be going around to the other side of the island (они, казалось, собирались идти вокруг /острова/ на другую сторону острова = обогнуть остров).

I could now breathe freely again (опять дышать свободно). As soon as they were well gone, I armed myself and hurried across the land to see if I could get another sight of them (вооружился и поспешил через местность посмотреть, мог бы я поймать другой вид их = увидеть их вновь).

I carried two guns on my shoulder, two pistols in my belt (пистолета за поясом), and a big sword at my side (шпагу сбоку). You would have been frightened, had you seen me (вы были бы испуганы, если бы увидели меня).

It was a long, hard walk (долгая, трудная прогулка = путь). But by and by (постепенно) I came to the hill (к холму) that overlooked the farther shore of the island.

This I climbed. I scanned sea and land with my spyglass (осмотрел море и землю через подзорную трубу).

Yes, there were the two canoes coming slowly around the coast (было два каноэ, медленно огибающих побережье).

But what was my surprise to see three other boats put off from a cove near by and hasten around to meet them (каково было мое удивление, когда я увидел увидел, как три других лодки снялись из бухты рядом и поспешили им навстречу)!

It seemed, then, that another party of savages had been feasting at the very spot (значит, видимо другая партия дикарей имела пир на том же месте; to seem — казаться) where I had seen the first footprint in the sand (где я видел первый отпечаток ноги на песке).

I watched the canoes until all five were far out to sea (я наблюдал за каноэ, пока все пять не были далеко в море), on their way to the low-lying shore in the distant west (на своем пути к низкому берегу на отдаленном западе).

Then I went down to the place where the savages had been feasting.

What a dreadful sight met my eyes (какое ужасное зрелище встретило мои глаза)! The sand was covered with blood and bones (песок был покрыт кровью и костями). No doubt some poor captive had been killed there and eaten (бедный пленник был убит здесь и съеден).

I made up my mind (принял решение) that if any other savages should ever come to my island for such a feast, I would not let them enjoy it (не позволю им наслаждаться им).

I gathered up the bones and buried them in the sand (собрал кости и похоронил: «закопал» их в песке). Then I went slowly and sadly (медленно и печально) back to my castle.

After that I never felt quite safe at any time (после этого я никогда не чувствовал себе достаточно безопасно в любое время). I dared not fire a gun (не решался стрелять из ружья); I dared not build a fire (разводить огонь); I dared not walk far from home.

While awake (бодрствуя), I was always planning how to escape the savages (избежать дикарей). While asleep (во сне), I was always dreaming of dreadful things (мне всегда снились ужасные вещи).

Yet days and months passed by (проходили), and still no other savages came (пока дни и месяцы проходили, и все еще никакие другие дикари не прибывали).

greeting ['gri:tιη] possess [pə'zes] message ['mesιʤ]

I SEE SAVAGES

EARLY one morning in harvest time I went out to my grain fields to cut down some barley. The days were so very hot that it was pleasanter to rise before daylight and do the heavier part of my work before the sun was high. On this morning of which I am telling you, I started out while it was still quite dark. I had been to the fields so often that I could have found the way with my eyes shut.

As I went along, I was surprised to see a light far over toward my side of the island. I stopped and looked. It was plainly the light of a blazing fire.

Who could have built a fire there?

Surely none but savages.

I was so much surprised that I stood still and wondered.

What if those savages should find my grain fields?

They would know at once that somebody had planted them, and they would never rest till they should find me.

I could now see the blaze quite plainly. As the day dawned, I could also see the smoke rising above the trees. The fire was not more than two miles away.

I hurried back to my castle as fast as I could run. I made everything on the outside of it look as wild as possible.

I climbed over the wall and pulled up the ladder after me.

I loaded all my cannon, as I called the guns, that I had placed in the wall. I put everything in order for a siege.

Then I waited to see if any enemy would come near.

Two hours, three hours passed, and there was no sight nor sound that was at all uncommon. I began to wonder if, after all, the fire had been kindled by some accident and not by strange men.

At last I could wait no longer. I set up my ladder against the side of the rock and climbed up to a flat place above my castle. I pulled the ladder up after me and then mounted to another landing. I pulled it up a second time, and it now reached to the top of the great rock.

Here was the place I called my lookout.

Very carefully I climbed up. I laid myself down upon the rock and through my spyglass looked over toward the place where I had seen the fire.

I could still see the smoke. Yes, and I could see some naked savages sitting around a small fire.

I counted them, and made out that there were no fewer than nine of the wretches.

They surely did not need a fire to warm themselves by, for the day was very hot. No doubt they were cooking something. Perhaps they were cannibals and were getting ready for one of their horrible feasts.

On the beach not far from them I saw the two canoes in which they had arrived.

The tide was now at its lowest. When it returned and floated the canoes, they would probably go away.

This thought made me feel much easier, for I was sure they would not wander far inland.

I waited and watched till the tide was again at the flood.

Then I saw them all get into the boats and paddle away. They seemed to be going around to the other side of the island.

I could now breathe freely again. As soon as they were well gone, I armed myself and hurried across the land to see if I could get another sight of them.

I carried two guns on my shoulder, two pistols in my belt, and a big sword at my side. You would have been frightened, had you seen me.

It was a long, hard walk. But by and by I came to the hill that overlooked the farther shore of the island.

This I climbed. I scanned sea and land with my spyglass.

Yes, there were the two canoes coming slowly around the coast.

But what was my surprise to see three other boats put off from a cove near by and hasten around to meet them!

It seemed, then, that another party of savages had been feasting at the very spot where I had seen the first footprint in the sand.

I watched the canoes until all five were far out to sea, on their way to the low-lying shore in the distant west.

Then I went down to the place where the savages had been feasting.

What a dreadful sight met my eyes! The sand was covered with blood and bones. No doubt some poor captive had been killed there and eaten.

I made up my mind that if any other savages should ever come to my island for such a feast, I would not let them enjoy it.

I gathered up the bones and buried them in the sand. Then I went slowly and sadly back to my castle.

After that I never felt quite safe at any time. I dared not fire a gun; I dared not build a fire; I dared not walk far from home.

While awake, I was always planning how to escape the savages. While asleep, I was always dreaming of dreadful things.

Yet days and months passed by, and still no other savages came.

I DISCOVER A WRECK (я обнаруживаю корабль, потерпевший кораблекрушение)

ONE day in May a great storm burst upon the island (одним майским днем большая буря обрушилась на остров). All day and far into the night the rain fell and the wind blew (весь день и глубоко ночью дождь падал = шел и ветер дул), the lightnings flashed (молнии сверкали), and the thunder rolled (гром катился = раздавались раскаты грома).

But I was used to such storms (привык к таким штормам), and I minded it but little (не обращал на него большого внимания). I stayed home in my castle, and felt very thankful that I had a place so safe and dry and comfortable (я оставался дома в моем замке и чувствовал благодарность за то, что у меня было такое безопасное, сухое и удобное место).

I sat up quite late (я сидел /не ложился спать/ довольно поздно), reading my Bible by the light of a little lamp I had made (читая Библию при свете маленькой лампы, которую я сделал), and thinking of my strange lot in life (и думая о моем странной жребии в жизни). Suddenly I heard a sound which I felt sure was the noise of a gun fired at sea (вдруг я услышал звук, который, я чувствовал, наверняка был шумом ружья, выстрелившего у моря).

I started up quickly (вскочил быстро). I threw on my raincoat (набросил дождевик) and mounted to my lookout on the top of the great rock (взобрался на смотровую площадку на верхушке большой скалы).

The rain had stopped and the wind was going down (дождь прекратился и ветер стихал). It was now past midnight (за полночь), and very dark (очень темно).

A moment after I had reached my place (через мгновение после того, как я добрался до места) there was a flash of light that caused me to stop вспышка света которая заставила меня остановится) and listen for another gun (и прислушаться, не будет ли еще /ружейного/ выстрела).

In a few seconds I heard it (через несколько секунд я услышал его). It seemed to come from that part of the sea (он, казалось, донесся с той части моря) where I was once caught by the strong current (где я был однажды захвачен сильным потоком) and driven far out in my boat (и отнесен далеко /в море/ в моей лодке).

I knew at once that the shots were fired from some ship in distress (выстрелы стрелялись с какого-то корабля в бедствии). Perhaps she was being driven upon the shore by the wind and waves (возможно, он /корабль/ был относим = его гнало на берег ветром и волнами). Could I do anything to help the poor men on board (мог ли сделать что-то, чтобы помочь бедным людям на борту)?

With great labor and danger to myself (с большим трудом и опасностью для себя) I gathered some sticks and brush into a pile on the rock and set it on fire (собрал палки и ветки в кучу на скале и поджег их).

The wood was not dry (дрова были не сухими), but when the fire was once kindled (но когда костер был разведен) it blazed up fiercely (засверкал неистово, яростно: «свирепо») and cast a light over all the rocks and trees about me (отбросил свет на все скалы и деревья вокруг меня).

I felt sure that if there were sailors on the ship (я чувствовал уверенность, что если были моряки на борту), they could not help but see it (не могли не увидеть его). And no doubt they did see it (без сомнения, они видели его), for I soon heard another gun (так как вскоре я услышал другое ружье = другой выстрел).

All night long I kept the fire burning (всю ночь напролет я сохранял огонь горящим = поддерживал огонь); but no other sound besides the wind did I hear (но никаких других звуков, кроме ветра, я не слышал).

When it was broad day (когда наступил день; broad — широкий) and the mists had cleared away (туман рассеялся: «дымки прояснились»), I turned my spyglass toward that part of the sea from which the sounds came (откуда доносились звуки).

Far away from the shore there was surely something (далеко от берега определенно что-то было); but whether it was a wreck or a ship under sail (но был ли это корабль, потерпевший кораблекрушение, или корабль под парусом), I could not tell (различить). The distance was too great (расстояние было слишком большим).

I watched it from time to time all day (я смотрел на него время от времени весь день). It did not move (он не двигался).

"It must be a ship at anchor (должно быть, это корабль на якоре)," I said to myself.

Early the next morning (рано следующим утром) I took my gun and went down toward that side of the island where the current had once caught me (взял свое ружье и спустился к той стороне острова, где поток однажды захватил меня). When I had come to the shore there, I climbed upon some rocks and looked out over the sea (взобрался на скалы и выглянул в море).

The air was very clear now (чистым), and I could plainly see the ship (мог отчетливо видеть корабль).

She was not at anchor (он был не на якоре). She was fast on some great rocks of which there were many in that part of the sea (он застрял на больших рифах, которых было много в этой части моря).

I saw that the masts of the vessel were broken (мачты судна были сломаны), and that her hull was lying more than halfway out of the water (что корпус лежал более чем наполовину вне воды).

I thought of the sailors who must have been on board (подумал о моряках, которые должны были бы быть на борту), and wondered if any had escaped (задавался вопросом, спасся ли кто-нибудь). It seemed impossible (казалось невозможным) that any could have reached the shore through the furious sea (что кто-то смог добраться до берега через свирепое море) that was raging during the storm (которое бушевало во время шторма).

"Oh, that one had been saved (если бы кто-нибудь спасся)!" I cried as I walked up and down the shore (ходя из стороны в сторону по берегу).

I wrung my hands (ломал: «скручивал» руки; to wring), my lips were firmly set (губы были жестко сомкнуты), my eyes were full of tears (полны слез).

"Oh, that one had been saved!" I cried again and again.

It was thus that after so many lonely years without seeing a friendly face (было так = дело в том, что после столь многих одиноких лет, не видя дружеского лица) I longed to have at least one companion to talk with and to share my hopes and fears (я очень хотел иметь хотя бы одного товарища, чтобы говорить с ним и разделить мои надежды и страхи).

The sea was now quite calm (довольно спокойным). Even among the rocks the water was smooth (даже между скал вода была гладкой).

Seeing everything thus favorable (благоприятным), I made up my mind to get my canoe and go out to the wreck (к кораблю, потерпевшему кораблекрушение).

I hurried back to my castle (поспешил обратно) to get things ready for my voyage (чтобы приготовиться к моей поездке).

I packed a big basket with bread (наполнил большую корзину хлебом); I filled a jug with fresh water (кувшин пресной водой); I put a compass in my pocket (компас в карман) that I might have it to steer by (который мог понадобиться, чтобы править /судном/); I threw a bag full of raisins upon my shoulder (перекинул сумку, полную изюма, через плечо).

Loaded with all these necessary things (нагруженный всеми этими нужными вещами), I went round to the place where my canoe was hidden (пошел к месту, где мое каноэ было спрятано). I found her half full of water (наполовину заполненным водой), for she had been lying there neglected for a long time (так как оно лежало там «пренебрегаемое» = без ухода долгое время).

With much labor I bailed the water out of her (с большим трудом вычерпал воду из нее /из лодки/) and got her afloat (поставил на воду; afloat — наплаву). Then I loaded my cargo into her (погрузил мой груз в нее), and hurried home for more (и поспешил домой за следующим, за бóльшим /грузом/).

My second load (вторым грузом, второй загрузкой) was a bag full of rice (сумка, полная риса), the umbrella to set up over my head for shade (зонт, чтобы установить его над головой для тени), another jug of water (другой кувшин воды), a cheese (сыр), a bottle of milk (бутылка молока), and about two dozen barley cakes (около двух дюжин ячменных лепешек).

All these I carried around to my canoe (снес на каноэ). If there were men on board the wreck they might be in need of food (если на борту потерпевшего крушение корабля были люди, они могли бы нуждаться в еде).

When I had arranged everything in good order (когда я все привел в хороший порядок), I started out (отправился).

I kept the canoe quite close to the shore (держал близко к берегу) until I had rounded the point past which the dangerous current flowed (пока я не обогнул точку, за которым текло опасное течение). Being then in smooth water (будучи затем в тихой: «гладкой» воде), I struck boldly out toward the wreck (направился отважно к остову разбитого судна).

Soon, however, upon looking a little ahead of me (вскоре, тем не менее, глядя немного вперед передо мной), I saw the second current flowing in a great eddy past a long line of half-hidden rocks (я увидел второе течение, текущее в большом водовороте мимо длинной линии полускрытых /водой/ скал).

As I looked on these rapid currents (быстрые потоки), my heart began to fail me (мое сердце начало отказывать мне). I knew that if I should be driven into one of them, it would carry me a great way out to sea (я знал, что если бы я попал в один из них, меня бы вынесло далеко в море). It would carry me so far that I should never be able to get back again (так что ни за что не смогу приплыть обратно).

Yet I was determined to persevere in my venture (был настроен упорно продолжать мое путешествие; persevere — упорно добиваться, стойко, упорно продолжать).

persevere [pə:si’viə]

I DISCOVER A WRECK

ONE day in May a great storm burst upon the island. All day and far into the night the rain fell and the wind blew, the lightnings flashed, and the thunder rolled.

But I was used to such storms, and I minded it but little. I stayed home in my castle, and felt very thankful that I had a place so safe and dry and comfortable. I sat up quite late, reading my Bible by the light of a little lamp I had made, and thinking of my strange lot in life. Suddenly I heard a sound which I felt sure was the noise of a gun fired at sea.

I started up quickly. I threw on my raincoat and mounted to my lookout on the top of the great rock.

The rain had stopped and the wind was going down. It was now past midnight, and very dark.

A moment after I had reached my place there was a flash of light that caused me to stop and listen for another gun.

In a few seconds I heard it. It seemed to come from that part of the sea where I was once caught by the strong current and driven far out in my boat.

I knew at once that the shots were fired from some ship in distress. Perhaps she was being driven upon the shore by the wind and waves. Could I do anything to help the poor men on board?

With great labor and danger to myself I gathered some sticks and brush into a pile on the rock and set it on fire.

The wood was not dry, but when the fire was once kindled it blazed up fiercely and cast a light over all the rocks and trees about me.

I felt sure that if there were sailors on the ship, they could not help but see it. And no doubt they did see it, for I soon heard another gun.

All night long I kept the fire burning; but no other sound besides the wind did I hear.

When it was broad day and the mists had cleared away, I turned my spyglass toward that part of the sea from which the sounds came.

Far away from the shore there was surely something; but whether it was a wreck or a ship under sail, I could not tell. The distance was too great.

I watched it from time to time all day. It did not move.

"It must be a ship at anchor," I said to myself.

Early the next morning I took my gun and went down toward that side of the island where the current had once caught me. When I had come to the shore there, I climbed upon some rocks and looked out over the sea.

The air was very clear now, and I could plainly see the ship.

She was not at anchor. She was fast on some great rocks of which there were many in that part of the sea.

I saw that the masts of the vessel were broken, and that her hull was lying more than halfway out of the water.

I thought of the sailors who must have been on board, and wondered if any had escaped. It seemed impossible that any could have reached the shore through the furious sea that was raging during the storm.

"Oh, that one had been saved!" I cried as I walked up and down the shore.

I wrung my hands, my lips were firmly set, my eyes were full of tears.

"Oh, that one had been saved!" I cried again and again.

It was thus that after so many lonely years without seeing a friendly face I longed to have at least one companion to talk with and to share my hopes and fears.

The sea was now quite calm. Even among the rocks the water was smooth.

Seeing everything thus favorable, I made up my mind to get my canoe and go out to the wreck.

I hurried back to my castle to get things ready for my voyage.

I packed a big basket with bread; I filled a jug with fresh water; I put a compass in my pocket that I might have it to steer by; I threw a bag full of raisins upon my shoulder.

Loaded with all these necessary things, I went round to the place where my canoe was hidden. I found her half full of water, for she had been lying there neglected for a long time.

With much labor I bailed the water out of her and got her afloat. Then I loaded my cargo into her, and hurried home for more.

My second load was a bag full of rice, the umbrella to set up over my head for shade, another jug of water, a cheese, a bottle of milk, and about two dozen barley cakes.

All these I carried around to my canoe. If there were men on board the wreck they might be in need of food.

When I had arranged everything in good order, I started out.

I kept the canoe quite close to the shore until I had rounded the point past which the dangerous current flowed. Being then in smooth water, I struck boldly out toward the wreck.

Soon, however, upon looking a little ahead of me, I saw the second current flowing in a great eddy past a long line of half-hidden rocks.

As I looked on these rapid currents, my heart began to fail me. I knew that if I should be driven into one of them, it would carry me a great way out to sea. It would carry me so far that I should never be able to get back again.

Yet I was determined to persevere in my venture.

I MAKE ANOTHER VOYAGE (я предпринимаю еще одно путешествие)

WITH very great care I steered my canoe out to sea (с большой осторожностью я направил мое каноэ в море). I kept just within the edge of the current on my right hand (держался точно у края потока по правую руку). It carried me along at a great rate (он нес меня на большой скорости), but I did not lose control of the canoe (но я не терял управление каноэ).

In about two hours I came up to the wreck. It was a sad sight to look at (грустное зрелище).

The ship lay partly on her side (корабль частично лежал на боку), and was jammed fast between two great rocks (зажат крепко между двумя большими скалами).

She looked like a Spanish ship (выглядело, как испанское судно). She had been badly broken by the waves (сильно поломано волнами), and everything on her decks had been swept away (все с палуб было смыто /в море/).

As I came close to her, a dog looked over her side and barked at me (пес выглянул через борт: «сторону, бок» и залаял на меня). When I called him he jumped into the sea and swam out to the canoe (когда я позвал его, он прыгнул в море и приплыл к каноэ).

I lifted him on board (поднял его на борт), and found that he was almost dead with hunger and thirst (почти мертв от голода и жажды).

I gave him a barley cake (дал ячменную лепешку), and he devoured it like a half-starved wolf (сожрал это, как полуголодный волк). I then gave him a little water, but not too much lest he should harm himself (но не очень много, чтобы он не повредил себе = чтобы ему не стало плохо). He drank (пил), and then looked up as if asking for more (посмотрел вверх, как бы прося еще).

After this I went on board. A sad sight met my eyes. For in the cookroom I saw two sailors who had been drowned (утонувшими), with their arms fast around each other (с руками крепко вокруг друг друга = крепко обнявшись).

I suppose (я предполагаю) that when the ship struck (когда корабль ударился = сел на мель) the waves dashed all over her (волны хлынули через него) and the men had no way of escape (не имели никакого пути спасения). Those who were not swept overboard (кого не смыло за борт) were drowned between decks (утонули между палубами).

Besides the dog there was no other live thing on board (кроме собаки, не было никого другого живого существа на борту).

I found some chests that had belonged to the sailors (нашел несколько ящиков, которые принадлежали морякам). With much labor I got two of them into the canoe without stopping to look inside of them (с большим трудом я затащил два из них на каноэ, не прекращая смотреть внутрь их).

Besides these chests (кроме этих ящиков), I took a fire shovel and tongs (лопату для огня = камина и щипцы), which I needed very much (которые мне были очень нужны). I found, also, two little brass kettles (латунных чайника), a gridiron (рашпер /решетка для поджаривания мяса/), and a large copper pot (медный горшок).

The tide was now setting in toward the island again (прилив направлялся к острову опять). So, with the few goods I had found and the poor dog, I started for home (отправился домой).

By keeping on the outside of the eddying current (держась снаружи крутящегося потока) I had no trouble in bringing the canoe safe to land (я не имел трудностей привести каноэ безопасно к суше). The sun was almost down when I anchored her in a little inlet just off the point of rocks (когда я поставил его на якорь в маленькой бухте как раз за скалами).

I was so tired (таким уставшим) that I could do nothing more that day. So, after eating my supper (съев ужин), of which I gave the dog a good share (из которого я дал собаке хорошую долю), I lay down in the canoe and went to sleep (лег в каноэ и заснул).

I slept very soundly (крепко), and did not wake until morning (не просыпался до утра).

In looking over my goods (осматривая товары), I made up my mind to store them in my new cave in the woods (я решил хранить, складировать их в моей новой пещере в лесу). For that was much nearer than my home castle.

When I opened the chests I found several things that I was very glad to get.

In one I found two jars of very good sweetmeats (конфет, леденцов). They were so well corked (закупорены) that the salt water had not harmed them (чтобы соленая вода не повредила им). There were two other jars of the same kind; but they were open at the top, and the water had spoiled the sweetmeats (было два других кувшина того же вида; но они были открыты сверху /у крышек/, и вода испортила конфеты).

In the other chest there were some good shirts (рубашки), which I needed very much. There were also about a dozen and a half of white linen handkerchiefs (около дюжины с половиной белых льняных платков). I was very glad to find these, for they would be pleasant to wipe my face with on a hot day (было бы приятно вытереть лицо таким /платком/ в жаркий день).

In a secret drawer of the first chest (в потайном ящичке первого ящика) I found three bags of Spanish money (три мешочка испанских денег). I counted eleven hundred pieces of silver (я насчитал одиннадцать сотен монет серебра).

At the bottom of one of the bags there were six Spanish gold pieces, each worth about fifteen dollars (на дне одной сумки было шесть испанских золотых монет, каждая стоимостью примерно 15 долларов). These were wrapped up in a piece of paper (завернуты в кусок бумаги).

At the bottom of the other bag there were some small bars of gold (слитки золота). I suppose there was at least a pound of these yellow pieces (я предполагаю, там был по крайней мере фунт этих желтых слитков).

After all, I got very little by this voyage (получил очень мало от этого путешествия). I had no use for the money (не мог использовать деньги). It was worth no more to me than the dust under my feet (они обладали для меня не большей ценностью, чем пыль под моими ногами). I would have given it all for a pair of good shoes or some stockings for my feet (я бы отдал это все за пару хороших туфель или хороших чулок для моих ног).

After I had carried everything to my cave I took the canoe back to her old harbor on the farther side of the island (заводь на дальней стороне острова). Then I returned to my castle, where I found everything in good order (в хорошем порядке).

And now I began to live easily again. I was as watchful as before (осторожным, как и раньше), and never went from my castle without looking carefully around.

I seldom went to the other side of the island (редко ходил на другую сторону острова). When I visited my cave in the woods, or went to see my goats, I took good care to be well armed (заботился, чтобы быть хорошо вооруженным).

breakfast ['brekfəst] mountain ['mauntιn]

I MAKE ANOTHER VOYAGE

WITH very great care I steered my canoe out to sea. I kept just within the edge of the current on my right hand. It carried me along at a great rate, but I did not lose control of the canoe. In about two hours I came up to the wreck. It was a sad sight to look at.

The ship lay partly on her side, and was jammed fast between two great rocks.

She looked like a Spanish ship. She had been badly broken by the waves, and everything on her decks had been swept away.

As I came close to her, a dog looked over her side and barked at me. When I called him he jumped into the sea and swam out to the canoe.

I lifted him on board, and found that he was almost dead with hunger and thirst.

I gave him a barley cake, and he devoured it like a half-starved wolf. I then gave him a little water, but not too much lest he should harm himself. He drank, and then looked up as if asking for more.

After this I went on board. A sad sight met my eyes. For in the cookroom I saw two sailors who had been drowned, with their arms fast around each other.

I suppose that when the ship struck the waves dashed all over her and the men had no way of escape. Those who were not swept overboard were drowned between decks.

Besides the dog there was no other live thing on board.

I found some chests that had belonged to the sailors. With much labor I got two of them into the canoe without stopping to look inside of them.

Besides these chests, I took a fire shovel and tongs, which I needed very much. I found, also, two little brass kettles, a gridiron, and a large copper pot.

The tide was now setting in toward the island again. So, with the few goods I had found and the poor dog, I started for home.

By keeping on the outside of the eddying current I had no trouble in bringing the canoe safe to land. The sun was almost down when I anchored her in a little inlet just off the point of rocks.

I was so tired that I could do nothing more that day. So, after eating my supper, of which I gave the dog a good share, I lay down in the canoe and went to sleep.

I slept very soundly, and did not wake until morning.

In looking over my goods, I made up my mind to store them in my new cave in the woods. For that was much nearer than my home castle.

When I opened the chests I found several things that I was very glad to get.

In one I found two jars of very good sweetmeats. They were so well corked that the salt water had not harmed them. There were two other jars of the same kind; but they were open at the top, and the water had spoiled the sweetmeats.

In the other chest there were some good shirts, which I needed very much. There were also about a dozen and a half of white linen handkerchiefs. I was very glad to find these, for they would be pleasant to wipe my face with on a hot day.

In a secret drawer of the first chest I found three bags of Spanish money. I counted eleven hundred pieces of silver.

At the bottom of one of the bags there were six Spanish gold pieces, each worth about fifteen dollars. These were wrapped up in a piece of paper.

At the bottom of the other bag there were some small bars of gold. I suppose there was at least a pound of these yellow pieces.

After all, I got very little by this voyage. I had no use for the money. It was worth no more to me than the dust under my feet. I would have given it all for a pair of good shoes or some stockings for my feet.

After I had carried everything to my cave I took the canoe back to her old harbor on the farther side of the island. Then I returned to my castle, where I found everything in good order.

And now I began to live easily again. I was as watchful as before, and never went from my castle without looking carefully around.

I seldom went to the other side of the island. When I visited my cave in the woods, or went to see my goats, I took good care to be well armed.

I HAVE A QUEER DREAM (я вижу странный сон)

TWO years passed without any alarms (без тревог; alarm — /боевая/ тревога), and I was beginning to think that nothing would ever again happen to disturb the quiet of my life (что ничто никогда не случится опять, что могло бы нарушить спокойствие моей жизни).

One night in the rainy season of March I could not sleep. I lay for hours in my hammock and was not able to close my eyes (лежал часами в гамаке и не мог сомкнуть глаз).

I was thinking, thinking, thinking.

I thought of all that had ever happened to me both before and after my shipwreck (что случилось со мной до и после кораблекрушения).

I thought of my first happy years on the island (о первых счастливых годах на острове).

I thought of the fear and care that I had lived in ever since I saw the first footprint in the sand (думал о страхе и заботах, в которых я жил постоянно с того времени, как я увидел первый отпечаток ноги в песке).

Then I thought of my great desire to see my native land once more (большом желании увидеть мою родную землю еще раз), and to have friends and companions with whom I could talk.

These thoughts brought to mind the savages of whom I had so great a dread (эти мысли вызвали в уме дикарей, которых я столь боялся), and I began to ask myself a thousand questions about them.

How far off was the coast from which they came (как далеко был берег, с которого они приплывали)?

Why did they come to my island from so great a distance (с такого большого расстояния)?

What kind of boats did they have?

With such thoughts as these I lay awake until far in the night (лежал, бодрствуя, допоздна в ночи). My pulse beat fast (пульс бил часто), my breath came hard (дыхания было тяжелым), my nerves were unstrung (нервы были ослабленными, ненатянутыми = расшатанными).

At last (наконец), worn out by my very restlessness (измученный самим моим беспокойством), I fell asleep (погрузился в сон).

The same thoughts must have followed me into my dreams (должно быть, преследовали меня в снах: «последовали за мной в сновидения»), but they took a different form (приняли иную форму).

I dreamed that I was sitting on the seashore with my gun on my lap (на коленях) and my umbrella by my side (зонтиком возле меня).

I was thinking, thinking, thinking. I had never been so sad and lonely (никогда не был столь грустным и одиноким).

I was thinking of the home I was never to see again (который я не увижу никогда), and of the friends who perhaps had forgotten me (которые, возможно, забыли меня).

Suddenly, as I lifted my eyes (вдруг, когда я поднял глаза), I thought I saw two canoes coming toward the island. I ran and hid myself in a grove by the shore (побежал и спрятался в леске у берега).

There were eleven savages in the canoes (одиннадцать дикарей в лодках), and they had with them another savage whom they were going to kill and eat (с ними был другой дикарь, которого они собирались убить и съесть).

But I thought in my sleep that this savage suddenly sprang up and ran for his life (но я подумал во сне, что этот дикарь вдруг вскочил и побежал /спасая/ свою жизнь).

I thought that he came running to the little grove, to hide himself in it (я думал, что он прибежал в маленький лесок, чтобы спрятаться в нем).

Seeing him alone (видя его одного), I arose and met him (встал и встретил его). I smiled kindly (улыбнулся по-доброму, ласково), and tried to make him know that I was his friend (попытался дать ему понять, что я был его другом).

He threw himself on the ground at my feet (бросился на землю у моих ног; to throw). He seemed to be asking my help (казалось, просил помощи).

I showed him my ladder (лестницу) and made him go up over the wall (и заставил его перелезть стену).

Then I led him into my castle (затем я провел его в замок), and he became my servant (стал слугой).

I thought in my sleep, that I cried aloud for joy (воскликнул громко от радости) and said: "Now I shall escape from this place (убегу из этого места). For this savage will be my pilot (лоцманом). He will guide me to the mainland (проведет меня к материку). He will tell where to go and what to do. He will help me find my own people (найти «моих собственных людей» = соотечественников)."

This thought filled my mind with great joy (эта мысль наполнила мой разум, мою душу большой радостью) and while I was still rejoicing I awoke (когда я еще радовался, я проснулся).

What a disappointment it was to find that it was only a dream (каким разочарованием было обнаружить, что это был только сон)!

For several days I felt very sad (грустно). I was almost ready to give up hope (был почти готов отказаться от надежды).

Then I remembered my dream (вспомнил мой сон); and I said to myself: "If I could only get hold of a savage (если бы я только смог захватить дикаря) and teach him to love me (научить его любить меня), things might turn out just that way (все могло бы обернуться именно так). He must be one of their prisoners (пленников) and I must save him from being eaten (я должен уберечь его от того, чтобы его не съели: «от того, чтобы быть съеденным»); for then it will be easy to win his friendship (будет легко выиграть = получить его дружбу)."

This thought so fixed itself in my mind (так засела у меня в голове) that I could not get rid of it (не мог избавиться от нее). Waking or sleeping (бодрствуя или во сне), I seemed to be always planning to get hold of a savage.

At last I set myself about it in earnest (наконец я настроился на это всерьез; in earnest — всерьез). Almost every day (почти каждый день) I went out with my gun to see if some of these wild men had not again landed on my island.

queer [kwiə]

I HAVE A QUEER DREAM

TWO years passed without any alarms, and I was beginning to think that nothing would ever again happen to disturb the quiet of my life.

One night in the rainy season of March I could not sleep. I lay for hours in my hammock and was not able to close my eyes. I was thinking, thinking, thinking.

I thought of all that had ever happened to me both before and after my shipwreck.

I thought of my first happy years on the island.

I thought of the fear and care that I had lived in ever since I saw the first footprint in the sand.

Then I thought of my great desire to see my native land once more, and to have friends and companions with whom I could talk.

These thoughts brought to mind the savages of whom I had so great a dread, and I began to ask myself a thousand questions about them.

How far off was the coast from which they came?

Why did they come to my island from so great a distance?

What kind of boats did they have?

With such thoughts as these I lay awake until far in the night. My pulse beat fast, my breath came hard, my nerves were unstrung.

At last, worn out by my very restlessness, I fell asleep.

The same thoughts must have followed me into my dreams, but they took a different form.

I dreamed that I was sitting on the seashore with my gun on my lap and my umbrella by my side.

I was thinking, thinking, thinking. I had never been so sad and lonely.

I was thinking of the home I was never to see again, and of the friends who perhaps had forgotten me.

Suddenly, as I lifted my eyes, I thought I saw two canoes coming toward the island. I ran and hid myself in a grove by the shore.

There were eleven savages in the canoes, and they had with them another savage whom they were going to kill and eat.

But I thought in my sleep that this savage suddenly sprang up and ran for his life.

I thought that he came running to the little grove, to hide himself in it.

Seeing him alone, I arose and met him. I smiled kindly, and tried to make him know that I was his friend.

He threw himself on the ground at my feet. He seemed to be asking my help.

I showed him my ladder and made him go up over the wall.

Then I led him into my castle, and he became my servant.

I thought in my sleep, that I cried aloud for joy and said: "Now I shall escape from this place. For this savage will be my pilot. He will guide me to the mainland. He will tell where to go and what to do. He will help me find my own people."

This thought filled my mind with great joy and while I was still rejoicing I awoke.

What a disappointment it was to find that it was only a dream!

For several days I felt very sad. I was almost ready to give up hope.

Then I remembered my dream; and I said to myself: "If I could only get hold of a savage and teach him to love me, things might turn out just that way. He must be one of their prisoners and I must save him from being eaten; for then it will be easy to win his friendship."

This thought so fixed itself in my mind that I could not get rid of it. Waking or sleeping, I seemed to be always planning to get hold of a savage.

At last I set myself about it in earnest. Almost every day I went out with my gun to see if some of these wild men had not again landed on my island.

I GET HOLD OF A SAVAGE (я захватываю дикаря; to get hold of smth — схватить что-то)

FOR a year and a half I kept close watch upon the farther shore of the island as well as upon that nearest to my castle (в течение полутора лет я держал постоянное наблюдение за дальним берегом острова, равно как и за тем /берегом, который был/ ближайшим к моему замку). But not a single savage came near (но ни один дикарь не приблизился = не появился).

One morning in June, however (однако), I had a great surprise (я получил большое удивление = случилось неожиданное).

I was just starting out from my castle when I saw five canoes lying high and dry on the beach not a mile away (я как раз выходил из моего замка, когда я увидел несколько каноэ, лежащих высоко и сухими на берегу не более мили вдалеке = на расстоянии не более мили). There was not a man near them (не было ни одного человека рядом с ними). The people who had come in them were perhaps asleep among the trees (люди, которые прибыли на них, возможно, спали между деревьями).

The number of canoes was greater (больше) than I had ever counted upon seeing (чем я когда-либо насчитывал /из тех, что я/ видел). For there were always four or six savages in each canoe, and there must now be between twenty and thirty men somewhere on the shore (где-то на берегу).

I did not know what to think of it. I did not feel brave enough to attack so many (не чувствовал себя достаточно смелым, чтобы напасть на столь многих).

So I stayed in my castle and made ready to defend myself (защищаться).

"There is little hope of getting a savage this time," I thought to myself.

I waited a long while (долго), but heard no unusual sound (необычных звуков). I grew tired of waiting (устал от ожидания), and made up my mind to see what was going on (решил посмотреть, что происходило).

So, with the help of my ladder (с помощью лестницы), I climbed up to my lookout on the top of the rock. I put my spyglass to my eyes and looked down upon the beach.

Surely enough! there they were (и точно: «определенно достаточно» — они там были). I saw no fewer than thirty naked savages dancing around a fire (не меньше тридцати обнаженных дикарей, танцующих вокруг огня). I saw that they were broiling meat upon the coals (варили мясо на углях), but I could not tell what kind of meat it was (не мог различить, какое мясо это было).

As I watched I saw some of the dancers run to a boat and drag two miserable prisoners from it (я увидел как несколько танцоров побежали к лодке и притащили двух несчастных пленников с нее). They must have been in the boat all the time (должно быть, они были в лодке все это время), but as they were lying down I did not see them (но, так как они лежали, я не видел их).

All the dancers now crowded around the poor prisoners (столпились вокруг пленников). They knocked one of them down with a club (сбили одного с ног дубинкой), and then fell upon him with their knives (напали на него с ножами). I supposed they were going to cut him up for their horrid feast (я предположил, что они собирались разрезать его для своего страшного пира).

For a few moments they seemed to forget the other prisoner (казалось, забыли о другом пленнике), for they left him standing alone at one side (оставили его одного стоящим в стороне).

All at once he made a break for liberty (сделал попытку, рывок к свободе). You never saw a hound run so fast (никогда не видели, чтобы гончая бежала так быстро). He ran along the sandy beach (вдоль песчаного пляжа), right toward my castle (прямо к моему замку). I was dreadfully frightened (до смерти напуган). I thought that now my dream was coming true (мой сон сбывался; true — правдивый, достоверный), and that he would surely hide in my grove.

But would the other part of the dream come true? Would the other savages lose sight of him (потеряют его из виду), and running another way, not come near the castle (и, убегая по другому пути, не придут близко к моему замку) ? I feared not (я опасался, что нет).

However, I stayed in my lookout and watched to see what would happen (тем не менее, я оставался на смотровой площадке и смотрел, что произойдет).

I saw, to my joy, that only three of the savage followed him (последовали за ним). He ran so fast that he gained ground on them (он бежал так быстро, что оторвался от них: «выиграл землю»). If he could hold out for ten or fifteen minutes (если он продержится десять-пятнадцать минут), he would get away from them all (он оторвется от них всех).

Between the savages and my castle there was the little river (маленькая река) where I had first landed with my raft. If the poor fellow could not swim across this stream, he would surely be taken (если бы бедняга не сможет переплыть этот поток, он точно будет схвачен). I watched to see what he would do.

To my surprise the river did not hinder him at all (не остановила его вовсе). The tide was up, but he plunged in (прыгнул, нырнул) and with twenty or thirty strokes was across (и 20-30 гребками переплыл; across — поперек, на ту сторону). I had never seen a finer swimmer (лучшего пловца).

When his pursuers reached the stream (когда его преследователи достигли потока), he was already far away. Two of them jumped in and swam across (двое из них прыгнули в /воду/ и переплыли /его/). The other one stood still a minute and then turned softly back (повернул тихонько назад). It was lucky for him that he could not swim (удачей для него было то, что он не мог плавать).

"Now," thought I to myself, "now is the time to get me a savage (получить себе дикаря)!"

In another moment I was down in my castle. I picked up my two guns (подхватил два ружья). I was over the wall in less time than it takes me to tell about it (я был на стене за меньше время, чем мне требуется об этом сказать). Never once did I think of fear (ни разу я не думал о страхе).

I ran swiftly down the hill toward the sea (я быстро сбежал вниз по холму к реке). In another minute I was between the poor captive and his pursuers (в следующую минуту я был между бедным пленником и его преследователями).

"Hello, there! Come back! I will help you," I cried.

Of course he did not understand a word (не понял и слова). But he heard me and looked back (оглянулся). I beckoned to him with my hand (махнул ему рукой; to beckon — манить, кивать; делать знак /рукой, пальцем/), and this he understood better (это он понял лучше).

There was no time for waiting (не было времени ждать), however (однако). The two savages that followed were close upon me (были близко ко мне).

I rushed upon the foremost one (поспешил к переднему) and knocked him down with my gun (сбил его с ног ружьем). I did not want to shoot (стрелять), lest the other savages would hear the noise and come to his rescue (чтобы другие дикари не услышали шум и не пришли на помощь).

The second pursuer came, running and panting (задыхаясь), only a little way behind (лишь немного отставая). When he saw me, he stopped as if he were frightened (как будто был напуган). I ran toward him, with my gun to my shoulder (с ружьем на плече).

As I came nearer, I saw that he had a bow and arrow (лук и стрелу) and was taking aim at me (целился в меня: «брал цель»). What could I do but shoot (что я мог сделать, кроме как выстрелить)? He fell to the ground and never moved again (упал на землю и никогда не пошевелился опять = и больше не шевелился).

I now looked around to see what had become of the poor captive (осмотрелся, чтобы увидеть, что стало с бедным пленником). I saw him standing still and gazing at me (глазеющим, уставившимся на меня). The noise of my gun had frightened him so (шум ружья так испугал его) that he did not know what to do.

I called to him: "Come here, my good fellow I will not hurt you (не обижу тебя; to hurt — причинить боль, ранить; обидеть)."

But of course he did not understand (конечно, он не понял). Then I motioned to him with signs (показал ему знаками). He came a little way and then stopped. He came a little farther (немного дальше) and stopped again. He was trembling like a leaf (дрожал, как лист).

No doubt (без сомнения) he was afraid that he would be killed as his two pursuers had been (он боялся, что будет убит, как были убиты два его преследователя).

I spoke kindly to him and made signs that I would not hurt him. He came nearer and nearer, trembling, and kneeling down at almost every step (чуть не вставая на колени почти при каждом шаге).

I smiled (улыбнулся); I looked as pleasant as I could (я смотрел так мягко/любезно, как мог); I made still other signs (я еще делал другие знаки).

He came quite close to me (он подошел довольно близко ко мне). He laid his head upon the ground (положил голову на землю). He took hold of my foot and set it on his neck (взял мою ногу и поставил себе на шею). This was his way of saying that he would be my slave forever (это был способ сказать, что он будет моим рабом навсегда).

I took hold of his hand and lifted him up (я взял его руку и поднял его). I spoke kindly to him (я говорил с ним мягко).

Thus I at last got hold of a savage, as I had so long desired (таким образом я захватил дикаря, как я так долго хотел).

enough [ι'nʌf] heir [ɛə] tongue [tʌη] treasure ['treʒə]

I GET HOLD OF A SAVAGE

FOR a year and a half I kept close watch upon the farther shore of the island as well as upon that nearest to my castle. But not a single savage came near. One morning in June, however, I had a great surprise.

I was just starting out from my castle when I saw five canoes lying high and dry on the beach not a mile away. There was not a man near them. The people who had come in them were perhaps asleep among the trees.

The number of canoes was greater than I had ever counted upon seeing. For there were always four or six savages in each canoe, and there must now be between twenty and thirty men somewhere on the shore.

I did not know what to think of it. I did not feel brave enough to attack so many.

So I stayed in my castle and made ready to defend myself.

"There is little hope of getting a savage this time," I thought to myself.

I waited a long while, but heard no unusual sound. I grew tired of waiting, and made up my mind to see what was going on.

So, with the help of my ladder, I climbed up to my lookout on the top of the rock. I put my spyglass to my eyes and looked down upon the beach.

Surely enough! there they were. I saw no fewer than thirty naked savages dancing around a fire. I saw that they were broiling meat upon the coals, but I could not tell what kind of meat it was.

As I watched I saw some of the dancers run to a boat and drag two miserable prisoners from it. They must have been in the boat all the time, but as they were lying down I did not see them.

All the dancers now crowded around the poor prisoners. They knocked one of them down with a club, and then fell upon him with their knives. I supposed they were going to cut him up for their horrid feast.

For a few moments they seemed to forget the other prisoner, for they left him standing alone at one side.

All at once he made a break for liberty. You never saw a hound run so fast. He ran along the sandy beach, right toward my castle. I was dreadfully frightened. I thought that now my dream was coming true, and that he would surely hide in my grove.

But would the other part of the dream come true? Would the other savages lose sight of him, and running another way, not come near the castle? I feared not.

However, I stayed in my lookout and watched to see what would happen.

I saw, to my joy, that only three of the savage followed him. He ran so fast that he gained ground on them. If he could hold out for ten or fifteen minutes, he would get away from them all.

Between the savages and my castle there was the little river where I had first landed with my raft. If the poor fellow could not swim across this stream, he would surely be taken. I watched to see what he would do.

To my surprise the river did not hinder him at all. The tide was up, but he plunged in and with twenty or thirty strokes was across. I had never seen a finer swimmer.

When his pursuers reached the stream, he was already far away. Two of them jumped in and swam across. The other one stood still a minute and then turned softly back. It was lucky for him that he could not swim.

"Now," thought I to myself, "now is the time to get me a savage!"

In another moment I was down in my castle. I picked up my two guns. I was over the wall in less time than it takes me to tell about it. Never once did I think of fear.

I ran swiftly down the hill toward the sea. In another minute I was between the poor captive and his pursuers.

"Hello, there! Come back! I will help you," I cried.

Of course he did not understand a word. But he heard me and looked back. I beckoned to him with my hand, and this he understood better.

There was no time for waiting, however. The two savages that followed were close upon me.

I rushed upon the foremost one and knocked him down with my gun. I did not want to shoot, lest the other savages would hear the noise and come to his rescue.

The second pursuer came, running and panting, only a little way behind. When he saw me, he stopped as if he were frightened. I ran toward him, with my gun to my shoulder.

As I came nearer, I saw that he had a bow and arrow and was taking aim at me. What could I do but shoot? He fell to the ground and never moved again.

I now looked around to see what had become of the poor captive. I saw him standing still and gazing at me. The noise of my gun had frightened him so that he did not know what to do.

I called to him: "Come here, my good fellow I will not hurt you."

But of course he did not understand. Then I motioned to him with signs. He came a little way and then stopped. He came a little farther and stopped again. He was trembling like a leaf.

No doubt he was afraid that he would be killed as his two pursuers had been.

I spoke kindly to him and made signs that I would not hurt him. He came nearer and nearer, trembling, and kneeling down at almost every step.

I smiled; I looked as pleasant as I could; I made still other signs.

He came quite close to me. He laid his head upon the ground. He took hold of my foot and set it on his neck. This was his way of saying that he would be my slave forever.

I took hold of his hand and lifted him up. I spoke kindly to him.

Thus I at last got hold of a savage, as I had so long desired.

I AM PLEASED WITH MY MAN FRIDAY (я доволен моим человеком Пятницей)

THE savage spoke to me. I could not understand his words (не мог понять его слов), but they were very pleasant to hear (они были приятными на слух, было приятно их слышать). For it had now been more than twenty-five years since I had heard the sound of a man's voice (так как было = прошло уже более 25 лет с того времени, когда я слышал звук человеческого голоса).

He pointed to the two savages (указал на двух дикарей) who had been pursuing him (преследовали его). They were lying on the ground where they had fallen. Both were quite dead (совершенно мертвы).

He could not understand how I had killed the second savage (как я убил второго дикаря) when he was so far away from me (когда он был так далеко от меня). He made signs that I should let him see whether his enemy was really dead or only pretending to be so (делал знаки, что я должен дать ему посмотреть = показать ему, действительно ли его враг был мертв или только притворялся быть таковым).

I told him, as well as I could, that he might go to him (мог пойти к нему). He ran to the fallen savage and looked at him. He turned him first on one side and then on the other. He seemed very much puzzled (озадаченным).

Then he picked up the savage's bow and arrows (лук и стрелы) and brought them to me.

I turned to go back to my castle and beckoned him to follow me (поманил его последовать за мной).

He stood quite still for a moment and then pointed again to the bodies on the ground (указал опять на тела на земле). By signs he asked me if he might bury them (знаками он спросил меня, мог ли похоронить их), lest the other savages should come up and find them there (чтобы другие дикари не смогли прийти и найти их там). I answered by signs and gave him leave (дал ему разрешение).

The work was quickly done (работа была быстро сделана). With a sharp stick (острой палкой) and his big hands he soon dug two big holes in the sand (вырыл две большие ямы в песке). He laid the bodies in them and covered them up (положил в них тела и покрыл = засыпал их). Then he smoothed the sand (разровнял) and patted it down so (притоптал его так) that no one could see that it had been touched (что никто не смог бы увидеть, что он был тронут = что здесь рыли).

Having thus put the two savages out of sight he turned to me again (убрав таким образом двоих дикарей из виду, он повернулся ко мне опять). I motioned him to follow me (показал ему знаком следовать за мной). But on second thought I did not go back to the castle. I led him far into the woods, to my new cave of which I have told you.

Once inside of that cave (внутри пещеры), I felt safe (почувствовал себя в безопасности).

I gave the poor fellow some bread (хлеба) and a bunch of raisins to eat (горсть изюма съесть). I gave him also a drink of water from a jug (глоток воды из кувшина), and he was so thirsty (испытывал жажду; to be thirsty — испытывать жажду) from running that he came near drinking it all (почти выпил ее всю).

Then I showed him a place where I had put some rice straw (рисовую солому) with a blanket over it (с одеялом на ней). It was quite a good bed (кровать), and I myself had sometimes slept upon it (иногда спал на ней).

He seemed to know that I meant for him to lie down there and rest (и отдохнуть). Soon he was fast asleep (вскоре он крепко спал).

He was a handsome fellow (красивый парень). He was tall but not too large (был высоким, но не слишком большим).

His hair was long and black (его волосы были длинными и черными). His forehead was high and broad (лоб был высоким и широким). His eyes were very bright (яркими = ясными).

His face was round and plump (лицо было круглым и полным). His nose was well shaped (нос был хорошей формы). His lips were thin (губы были тонкими). His teeth were white as ivory (зубы были белыми, как слоновая кость).

His skin was not black like that of an African (его кожа не была черной). It was not yellow like that of some Indians. But it was a kind of olive color (оливкового цвета), very pleasant to look at.

After he had been asleep about an hour he awoke (проснулся; to awake) and came out of the cave where I was milking my goats (доил своих коз). He made signs to show that he was glad to see me.

Then he laid his head flat down on the ground (положил голову плоско вниз на землю = прижал к земле) and set my foot upon it, as he had done before. This was his way of saying that he would do anything I wished (это был его способ сказать, что сделает все, что я пожелаю).

I understood him and told him by signs that I was well pleased with him.

I spoke some simple words to him (сказал ему несколько простых слов) and tried to teach him what they meant (постарался научить его = объяснить ему, что они обозначали). He was quick to learn and soon began to try to talk to me (он быстро учился и скоро начал пытаться говорить со мной).

I named him FRIDAY (я назвал его Пятница), because it was on that day of the week that I had saved his life (спас его жизнь).

He soon learned to call me "Master (хозяин)," and to say "yes" and "no" in the right way (правильно).

In the evening I gave him an earthen pot with some milk in it (глиняный горшок с молоком), and showed him how to sop his bread in the milk (как мочить хлеб в молоке). I also gave him a barley cake, which he ate as though it was very good (который он съел, как будто он был очень хорош).

All that night we stayed in the cave. But early the next morning I led him back to my castle.

My first care was to learn whether the savages had left the island (первой заботой было выяснить, покинули ли дикари остров). I climbed to the top of the rock and looked around with my spyglass (осмотрелся при помощи подзорной трубы).

I saw the place where the savages had been. I saw where they had built their fire (разводили костер). But they were not there. I could see no sign of them or of their canoes (никаких признаков их или их каноэ). It was plain that they had left the place (было ясно, что они покинули это место).

I gave my man Friday one of my guns to carry (одно из ружей нести). In his right hand he held my sword (держал мою шпагу), and on his back were his bow and arrows (лук и стрелы).

I carried two guns myself (нес два ружья сам). And thus armed we went boldly (отважно) down to the beach.

The sand was red with blood (песок был красным от крови), and bones and bits of flesh were scattered all around (кости и куски мяса были разбросаны везде вокруг). These I caused Friday to gather up and bury (поэтому я приказал пятнице собрать их и похоронить).

We stayed on the beach for some time, but could find nothing more.

Friday gave me to understand that there had been three other prisoners in the boats with him (три пленника в лодках вместе с ним). I had no doubt (никаких сомнений) that the savages had killed and eaten them all (убили и съели всех их).

The next day I made a tent for Friday to stay in (сделал навес для Пятницы, чтобы /он мог/ оставаться там = жить). It was just inside of my castle wall and in front of the door into my own sleeping room (спальни).

As he had no clothes (поскольку у него не было одежды) I set to work to make him a suit (костюм). I gave him some linen trousers (льняные штаны) which had belonged to one of our sailors (которые принадлежали одному из моряков), and which I had not worn because they were too small (которые я не носил, потому что они были слишком малы).

Then I made him a little jacket of goatskin (куртку из козьей шкуры), and from the skin of a rabbit (кролика) I fashioned a very good cap (сшил шапку) that fitted his head quite well (которая подходила к его голове вполне хорошо).

You should have seen him when he was clothed (вам стоило бы посмотреть на него, когда он был так одет). He was very proud, but oh, so awkward (он был очень горд, но, Боже мой, столь неуклюж)!

He went around with a broad smile on his face (с широкой улыбкой на лице). He tried to do everything that was pleasing to me (все, что было мне приятно).

And indeed I was much delighted with him (рад ему, доволен им). For no man ever had a more faithful servant (потому что ни у кого не было более преданного слуги).

hurricane ['hʌrιkǝn] marvellous ['ma:vǝlǝs] wealth ['welθ]

I AM PLEASED WITH MY MAN FRIDAY

THE savage spoke to me. I could not understand his words, but they were very pleasant to hear. For it had now been more than twenty-five years since I had heard the sound of a man's voice. He pointed to the two savages who had been pursuing him. They were lying on the ground where they had fallen. Both were quite dead.

He could not understand how I had killed the second savage when he was so far away from me. He made signs that I should let him see whether his enemy was really dead or only pretending to be so.

I told him, as well as I could, that he might go to him. He ran to the fallen savage and looked at him. He turned him first on one side and then on the other. He seemed very much puzzled.

Then he picked up the savage's bow and arrows and brought them to me.

I turned to go back to my castle and beckoned him to follow me.

He stood quite still for a moment and then pointed again to the bodies on the ground. By signs he asked me if he might bury them, lest the other savages should come up and find them there. I answered by signs and gave him leave.

The work was quickly done. With a sharp stick and his big hands he soon dug two big holes in the sand. He laid the bodies in them and covered them up. Then he smoothed the sand and patted it down so that no one could see that it had been touched.

Having thus put the two savages out of sight he turned to me again. I motioned him to follow me. But on second thought I did not go back to the castle. I led him far into the woods, to my new cave of which I have told you.

Once inside of that cave, I felt safe.

I gave the poor fellow some bread and a bunch of raisins to eat. I gave him also a drink of water from a jug, and he was so thirsty from running that he came near drinking it all.

Then I showed him a place where I had put some rice straw with a blanket over it. It was quite a good bed, and I myself had sometimes slept upon it.

He seemed to know that I meant for him to lie down there and rest. Soon he was fast asleep.

He was a handsome fellow. He was tall but not too large.

His hair was long and black. His forehead was high and broad. His eyes were very bright.

His face was round and plump. His nose was well shaped. His lips were thin. His teeth were white as ivory.

His skin was not black like that of an African. It was not yellow like that of some Indians. But it was a kind of olive color, very pleasant to look at.

After he had been asleep about an hour he awoke and came out of the cave where I was milking my goats. He made signs to show that he was glad to see me.

Then he laid his head flat down on the ground and set my foot upon it, as he had done before. This was his way of saying that he would do anything I wished.

I understood him and told him by signs that I was well pleased with him.

I spoke some simple words to him and tried to teach him what they meant. He was quick to learn and soon began to try to talk to me.

I named him FRIDAY, because it was on that day of the week that I had saved his life.

He soon learned to call me "Master," and to say "yes" and "no" in the right way.

In the evening I gave him an earthen pot with some milk in it, and showed him how to sop his bread in the milk. I also gave him a barley cake, which he ate as though it was very good.

All that night we stayed in the cave. But early the next morning I led him back to my castle.

My first care was to learn whether the savages had left the island. I climbed to the top of the rock and looked around with my spyglass.

I saw the place where the savages had been. I saw where they had built their fire. But they were not there. I could see no sign of them or of their canoes. It was plain that they had left the place.

I gave my man Friday one of my guns to carry. In his right hand he held my sword, and on his back were his bow and arrows.

I carried two guns myself. And thus armed we went boldly down to the beach.

The sand was red with blood, and bones and bits of flesh were scattered all around. These I caused Friday to gather up and bury.

We stayed on the beach for some time, but could find nothing more.

Friday gave me to understand that there had been three other prisoners in the boats with him. I had no doubt that the savages had killed and eaten them all.

The next day I made a tent for Friday to stay in. It was just inside of my castle wall and in front of the door into my own sleeping room.

As he had no clothes I set to work to make him a suit. I gave him some linen trousers which had belonged to one of our sailors, and which I had not worn because they were too small.

Then I made him a little jacket of goatskin, and from the skin of a rabbit I fashioned a very good cap that fitted his head quite well.

You should have seen him when he was clothed. He was very proud, but oh, so awkward!

He went around with a broad smile on his face. He tried to do everything that was pleasing to me.

And indeed I was much delighted with him. For no man ever had a more faithful servant.

I TEACH FRIDAY MANY THINGS (я учу Пятницу многим вещам)

WHEN my man Friday had been with me three days I took him out hunting (когда Пятница пробыл со мной три дня, я взял его на охоту).

As we were going through some woods (когда мы шли через леса), I saw a wild goat lying under a tree with two young kids sitting by her (я увидел дикую козу, лежащую под деревом с двумя молодыми козлятами, сидящими рядом с ней). I caught hold of Friday (я схватил Пятницу).

"Stop," I said. "Stand still (стой смирно)."

Then I took aim at one of the kids (нацелился на одного из козлят), shot and killed it (выстрелил и убил его).

The noise of the gun so frightened the poor savage (шум ружья так испугал бедного дикаря) that he did not know what to do. He shook like a leaf (трясся, как лист; to shake). He thought that I was going to kill him (собирался убить его).

He did not see the kid I had shot. He threw himself at my feet (бросился к моим ногам). Although I could not understand a word he said, yet I knew that he was begging me to have pity on him (просил меня иметь жалость к нему = помиловать его).

And indeed I did pity him (сжалился над ним) — he was so frightened.

I took him by the hand and lifted him up (взял за руку и поднял). I laughed at him and pointed to the kid that I had killed. When he saw it and understood me, he ran to fetch it (подобрать его).

Going on through the woods, I saw a big bird sitting on a tree (птицу, сидящую на дереве). I thought it was a hawk (ястреб, сокол).

"See there, Friday!" I said, as I pointed to it (указывая на нее).

Bang (бам)! went my gun (пошло = выстрелило мое ружье). The bird fell to the ground. It was not a hawk, but a parrot (не ястреб, а попугай).

Friday was amazed (удивлен). He looked at the gun and trembled (дрожал).

For a long time he would not touch a gun (долго не хотел прикасаться к ружью). He would look at it and talk to it (смотрел на него и заговаривал с ним). He would say, in his own language (на своем языке): "O wonderful thing (удивительная вещь)! Do not kill me (не убивай меня)! Do not kill me!"

We found nothing more in the woods that day. Friday carried the kid home, and I took off its skin and dressed it (снял с него шкуру и обработал ее). Then I stewed some of the best pieces (потушил несколько лучших кусков) and made some good broth (похлебку).

At dinner I gave some of the broth to my man. He liked it very well, but he could not bear salt in it (не мог выносить соль в ней).

I tried to show him that food was best with a little salt (с небольшим количеством соли). But he did not think so, and he would never eat meat that was salted.

The next day I set Friday to work (дал ему работу). I had him thrash some barley for me (я заставил его молоть ячмень) and grind the grains into meal (молотить зерно в муку) as I had always done.

He did his work very well.

Then I let him see me make some bread and bake it (дал ему посмотреть, как я делаю хлеб и пеку его). He learned very fast and soon could cook and keep house as well as any one (смотреть за домом, как любой другой).

Little by little I taught him how to work on my farm (на моей ферме). We fenced another field and sowed more barley (огородили другое поле и посеяли больше ячменя). For now there were two mouths to feed instead of one (имели еду на два месяца вместо одного).

Very soon Friday learned to talk quite well. He learned the name of everything he saw. He was very quick, and I took pleasure in teaching him (было приятно учить его).

I told him all about gunpowder (порохе) and guns and showed him how to shoot (стрелять). I gave him a knife (нож), which pleased him not a little (что не доставило ему немалое удовольствие). I made him a belt (пояс) and gave him a hatchet (топорик) to carry in it.

I told him about the countries on the other side of the great ocean (большого океана). And I told him something of my own history.

Little by little I explained (объяснил) how my people traded in great ships (как мои люди = мои соотечественники торговали на больших судах), and how my own ship had been wrecked on the coast of this island (потерпел кораблекрушение на побережье острова).

Thus, between working and teaching, I forgot all my fears (забыл все мои страхи). The days passed by (проходили), and every day brought some new delight (радость).

It was the pleasantest year of my life (самый приятный год моей жизни).

I often asked my man Friday to tell me about his own country (о его собственной стране). He told me all that he knew, and his words made me feel quite sure that the mainland of South America was not far away (континент Южной Америки был не далеко).

In fact (на деле), the low shore (низкий берег) that I could see far to the west of my island was part of the coast of that great continent (частью побережья этого большого материка).

Friday told me that white men sometimes went there (белые люди иногда приходили туда). He said that they had long, dark beards (длинные, темные бороды) and were always trying to trade with his people (старались торговать).

I felt quite sure they were Spaniards (испанцы), and I had a great mind to go over (большое намерение отправиться туда), if I could, and join them (присоединиться к ним). Indeed, my whole mind was set on seeing some of my own people again (на деле, весь мой ум был настроен увидеть некоторых из моих соотечественников опять).

I thought that if I could only get to the mainland, I would find some way to reach England (способ достичь Англии), or at least some place where Englishmen lived (или, по крайне мере, какого-либо места, где жили англичане).

At last I told Friday that I would give him a boat to go back to his own country. This was part of my plan for getting away from the island (ухода с этого острова).

I took him over to the other side of the island and showed him my canoe.

We cleared it of water (очистили ее от воды) and then took a short sail in it (сделали небольшое путешествие на ней). Friday could paddle very well (мог грести веслом очень хорошо).

"Now, Friday," I said, "shall we paddle across the sea to your own country (поплывем через море в твою страну)?"

He looked very dull at my saying this (он выглядел очень тупо, когда я это сказал), and I saw that he thought the canoe was too small.

"Well," I said, "I have a bigger boat. I will show it to you to-morrow (завтра)."

The next morning, therefore (т.о.), I took him to see (отвел его посмотреть) the first boat I had made and which I could not get to the water.

He said it was big enough. But it had been lying on the ground for twenty-three years and was rotten (прогнившей).

"We will make a new boat, Friday," I said. "We will make one as big as this (такую же большую, как эта). Then you shall go to your old home in it."

He looked very sad (выглядел очень грустным).

"Why are you angry with Friday (почему ты зол на Пятницу)?" he asked. "What has he done?"

I told him that I was not angry, and asked him what he meant (что он имел в виду).

"Not angry! not angry!" he cried. "Then why do you want to send Friday away to his old home (отправить Пятницу в его старый дом)?"

"Why, Friday," I said, "didn't you say that you wished you were there?"

"Yes, yes," said he. "Friday wishes both were there, but not Friday without his master (Пятница хочет обоих там = чтобы мы оба были там, но не Пятницу без своего хозяина)."

"But what would I do there?" I asked. "I could do nothing."

"Oh, yes, master," he answered very quickly, "You could do much. You could teach wild mans to be tame (научить дикарей быть прирученными), to know God (узнать Бога), to live right (жить правильно). You could do much."

"No, Friday," I said. "You shall go without me (без меня). Leave me here to live by myself as I did before (оставь меня здесь жить самому, как я жил ранее)."

He looked very sad. Then all at once he ran and picked up a hatchet. He brought it and gave it to me.

"What shall I do with this?" I asked.

"You take it. Kill Friday (бери его. Убей Пятницу)," he said.

"Indeed," I said, "and why shall I do that?"

"Then why do you send Friday away?" he said "Better kill than send away (лучше убить, чем отправлять)."

The tears stood in his eyes as he spoke (слезы стояли в его глазах, когда он говорил). I saw that he loved me and would always stand by me (любил меня и всегда будет помогать мне).

So I told him that I would never, never send him away, and that he should always stay with me (я сказал ему что я никогда, никогда не отошлю его, и что он навсегда останется со мной).

You should have seen his eyes brighten (вам следовало бы увидеть, как зажглись его глаза).

knife [naif] ocean [‘əuʃən]

I TEACH FRIDAY MANY THINGS

WHEN my man Friday had been with me three days I took him out hunting.

As we were going through some woods, I saw a wild goat lying under a tree with two young kids sitting by her. I caught hold of Friday. "Stop," I said. "Stand still."

Then I took aim at one of the kids, shot and killed it.

The noise of the gun so frightened the poor savage that he did not know what to do. He shook like a leaf. He thought that I was going to kill him.

He did not see the kid I had shot. He threw himself at my feet. Although I could not understand a word he said, yet I knew that he was begging me to have pity on him.

And indeed I did pity him — he was so frightened.

I took him by the hand and lifted him up. I laughed at him and pointed to the kid that I had killed. When he saw it and understood me, he ran to fetch it.

Going on through the woods, I saw a big bird sitting on a tree. I thought it was a hawk.

"See there, Friday!" I said, as I pointed to it.

Bang! went my gun. The bird fell to the ground. It was not a hawk, but a parrot.

Friday was amazed. He looked at the gun and trembled.

For a long time he would not touch a gun. He would look at it and talk to it. He would say, in his own language: "O wonderful thing! Do not kill me! Do not kill me!"

We found nothing more in the woods that day. Friday carried the kid home, and I took off its skin and dressed it. Then I stewed some of the best pieces and made some good broth.

At dinner I gave some of the broth to my man. He liked it very well, but he could not bear salt in it.

I tried to show him that food was best with a little salt. But he did not think so, and he would never eat meat that was salted.

The next day I set Friday to work. I had him thrash some barley for me and grind the grains into meal as I had always done.

He did his work very well.

Then I let him see me make some bread and bake it. He learned very fast and soon could cook and keep house as well as any one.

Little by little I taught him how to work on my farm. We fenced another field and sowed more barley. For now there were two mouths to feed instead of one.

Very soon Friday learned to talk quite well. He learned the name of everything he saw. He was very quick, and I took pleasure in teaching him.

I told him all about gunpowder and guns and showed him how to shoot. I gave him a knife, which pleased him not a little. I made him a belt and gave him a hatchet to carry in it.

I told him about the countries on the other side of the great ocean. And I told him something of my own history.

Little by little I explained how my people traded in great ships, and how my own ship had been wrecked on the coast of this island.

Thus, between working and teaching, I forgot all my fears. The days passed by, and every day brought some new delight.

It was the pleasantest year of my life.

I often asked my man Friday to tell me about his own country. He told me all that he knew, and his words made me feel quite sure that the mainland of South America was not far away.

In fact, the low shore that I could see far to the west of my island was part of the coast of that great continent.

Friday told me that white men sometimes went there. He said that they had long, dark beards and were always trying to trade with his people.

I felt quite sure they were Spaniards, and I had a great mind to go over, if I could, and join them. Indeed, my whole mind was set on seeing some of my own people again.

I thought that if I could only get to the mainland, I would find some way to reach England, or at least some place where Englishmen lived.

At last I told Friday that I would give him a boat to go back to his own country. This was part of my plan for getting away from the island.

I took him over to the other side of the island and showed him my canoe.

We cleared it of water and then took a short sail in it. Friday could paddle very well.

"Now, Friday," I said, "shall we paddle across the sea to your own country?"

He looked very dull at my saying this, and I saw that he thought the canoe was too small.

"Well," I said, "I have a bigger boat. I will show it to you to-morrow."

The next morning, therefore, I took him to see the first boat I had made and which I could not get to the water.

He said it was big enough. But it had been lying on the ground for twenty-three years and was rotten.

"We will make a new boat, Friday," I said. "We will make one as big as this. Then you shall go to your old home in it."

He looked very sad.

"Why are you angry with Friday?" he asked. "What has he done?"

I told him that I was not angry, and asked him what he meant.

"Not angry! not angry!" he cried. "Then why do you want to send Friday away to his old home?"

"Why, Friday," I said, "didn't you say that you wished you were there?"

"Yes, yes," said he. "Friday wishes both were there, but not Friday without his master."

"But what would I do there?" I asked. "I could do nothing."

"Oh, yes, master," he answered very quickly, "You could do much. You could teach wild mans to be tame, to know God, to live right. You could do much."

"No, Friday," I said. "You shall go without me. Leave me here to live by myself as I did before."

He looked very sad. Then all at once he ran and picked up a hatchet. He brought it and gave it to me.

"What shall I do with this?" I asked.

"You take it. Kill Friday," he said.

"Indeed," I said, "and why shall I do that?"

"Then why do you send Friday away?" he said "Better kill than send away."

The tears stood in his eyes as he spoke. I saw that he loved me and would always stand by me.

So I told him that I would never, never send him away, and that he should always stay with me.

You should have seen his eyes brighten.

I MAKE A NEW BOAT

I MADE up my mind to begin the new boat at once (начать /строить/ новую лодку).

So, the next day, I went with Friday to find a good tree.

There were trees enough on the island to build a fleet (достаточно деревьев на острове, чтобы построить флот). But, I must find one that was close to the water (близко к воде), so that we could launch the boat when it was made (чтобы мы смогли спустить лодку, когда она будет готова).

At last Friday found one. He knew, better than I, what kind of wood was best for making a boat (какой вид дерева был лучшим для создания лодки).

It was an odd-looking tree (странное дерево), and to this day I do not know its name (и до сего дня я не знаю его названия).

Friday chopped it down (срубил его). He cut off a part of it for the boat (отрезал часть его для лодки).

He wished to build a fire on the top of it (захотел разжечь огонь в верхней части /этого бревна/) and thus burn out (и таким образом выжечь) the hollow part of the boat (полую часть лодки).

But I showed him a better way (но я показал ему лучший способ = способ получше), to chop it out with hatchets and chisels (/что можно/ выдолбить его /бревно/ топориками и долотом).

In about a month it was finished (примерно через месяц она /лодка/ была закончена). With our axes (топорами) we cut and hewed the outside till it was in a very good shape (мы резали и рубили наружную часть, пока она не приняла очень хорошую форму).

Then we worked hard for two weeks to get the boat into the water.

But when she was in, how well she floated (поплыла)! She would have carried at least twenty men (она могла бы везти самое малое двадцать человек).

It was wonderful (удивительно) how well Friday could manage her (управлять ею). It was wonderful how fast he could paddle (как быстро он мог грести).

"Now, Friday," I said, "do you think she will carry us over the sea (перевезет нас через море)?"

"Yes, master," he said, "she will carry us even in the worst wind (даже при самом худшем ветре)."

My next care was to make a mast and a sail (моей следующей заботой было сделать мачту и парус), and to fit the boat with an anchor and a rudder (оборудовать лодку якорем и рулем).

It was easy enough to get the mast. I had Friday cut down a tall young cedar (кедр) that grew near the place.

He shaped it and smoothed it (сровнял), and made as pretty a mast as you would wish to see (такую красивую мачту, какую бы вы /только/ хотели видеть = что лучше некуда).

As for the sail, that was another thing (что касается паруса, это было другое дело). I had old sails, or pieces of old sails (или куски старых парусов) in plenty (в изобилии: «в полноте»).

But they had been lying in this place and in that for six and twenty years (но они лежали то тут, то там в течение двадцати шести лет). It would be a wonder if they were not all rotten (было бы чудом, если бы они не оказались все гнилыми).

After a long search (после долгих поисков) I found two pieces which I thought would do (подойдут). I set to work, patching and stitching (взялся за работу, за латание и шитье; to stitch — шить; стегать).

It was slow work without needles (без иголок), you may be sure (можете быть уверены = как вы понимаете).

At last I had a three-cornered (3-угольный), ugly thing (уродливую штуку).

I had also a little short sprit (маленький короткий шпринтов) to run up at the top of the mast (чтобы забираться на верхушку мачты).

It took two months (заняло два месяца) to make the sails and the rigging (оснастку) as I wished (такими, как я желал).

Then I put in a rudder to steer the boat (установил руль, чтобы направлять лодку). I was a poor carpenter (жалкий из меня был плотник), and I made a pretty rough job of it (и моя работа была довольно грубой).

Friday knew how to paddle a canoe as well as any man.

But he knew nothing about a sail. He had never seen a boat steered by a rudder (лодку, управляемую рулем).

We made several little voyages (несколько маленьких поездок) near the island and I taught him how to manage everything about the boat (как управляться со всем, что в лодке).

Much as I wished to go back to my own people (как бы я ни хотел вернуться к своим соотечественникам), I could not make up my mind (не мог решиться) to try the long voyage across to the mainland (попробовать долгое путешествие на ту сторону, к материку).

I had now been on the island twenty-seven years. My man Friday had been with me about two years, and these had been the happiest of my life. I had everything to make me comfortable and happy.

Why should I wish to go away?

I had a great longing (большое желание) to see my native land again (увидеть родную землю опять), to talk with people of my own race (моей собственно расы), perhaps to visit my kindred once more (родственников еще раз). This longing I could not rid myself of, day or night (от этого желания не мог я избавиться, ни днем, ни ночью).

But now new thoughts came into mind (но теперь новые мысли приходили на ум). I felt that in some way I would soon escape from the island (я чувствовал, что так или иначе я скоро убегу с острова; to escape — совершать побег). Indeed, I was quite sure that I would not stay there another year (на самом деле, я был вполне уверен, что я не останусь здесь еще на год).

I cannot tell you what made me feel that way (что заставило меня чувствовать так). But I seemed to know that some great change in my life was near at hand (я, казалось, знал, что какое-то большое изменение в моей жизни было близко).

Yet I went on with my farming as before (все еще, однако продолжал фермерство, как раньше). I dug (копал), I planted (сажал), I reaped (жал), I gathered my grapes (собирал виноград), I did everything just as though I had no such thoughts (точно так, как будто у меня не было таких мыслей).

My man Friday was the truest of helpers (самым верным, настоящим из помощников). He did all the heavy labor (тяжелый труд). He would not let me lift my hand (не позволил бы мне поднять руку) if he could help it (если только мог /сделать это/).

The rainy season at last came upon us (сезон дождей наступил), and this put an end to most of our outdoor work (и это прекратило = заставило нас прекратить большую часть нашей работы вне дома).

We took our new boat to a safe place some distance up the little river, above the point (выше места) where I had landed my rafts from the ship.

We hauled her up to the shore at high-water mark (затащили ее на берег у отметки высокой воды), and there Friday dug a little dock for her (док для нее).

This dock was just big enough to hold her and it was just deep enough to give her water to float in.

When the tide was out we made a strong dam across the end of it (дамбу через конец /дока/), to keep the water out (чтобы удерживать воду вне). Thus she lay high and dry on the bank of the river.

To keep the rain off we laid a great many branches of trees upon her till she was covered thickly with them (много веток деревьев на нее, пока она не стала укрыта очень плотно ими). A thatched roof (крытая соломой крыша) could not have protected her better (не могла бы защитить ее лучше).

Little did I think that I should never see (мало я /тогда/ задумывался над тем, что никогда больше не увижу) our boat floating upon the water again. For all that I know (насколько я знаю), she is still lying high and dry in her little waterproof dock (не пропускающем воду доке).

We were now kept indoors (внутри, в доме) a great part of the time, but we kept ourselves occupied pleasantly (занятыми приятно), and the hours passed swiftly (часы проходили быстро).

My first duty (моим первым долгом) every morning was to read several chapters from the Bible (несколько глав из Библии). Then I instructed Friday in some of the truths of religion (наставлял в некоторых религиозных истинах).

I was but an awkward teacher (был всего лишь неловким учителем), but I did my best (старался, делал все возможное: «делал мое лучшее») and was honest (и был честным).

I began by asking him about the Creator (о Создателе).

I asked him who made the sea, the hills, the woods, the ground we walked on.

He told me it was one great being who lived beyond all (существо, которое жило вне пределов всего).

I confess (признаюсь) I could not have given a better answer (не мог бы дать лучшего ответа).

He said that this great being was older than the sea or the land, the moon or the stars (луны или звезд).

Then I said, "If this being has made all things, why do not all things worship him (почему не все вещи почитают его)?"

He looked very grave (выглядел очень серьезным, важным = принял серьезный, важный вид), and with eyes full of innocence (глазами, полными невинности), answered, "All things say O to him."

Thus he taught me while I was trying to teach him (так он учил меня, пока я пытался учить его).

awkward [‘o:kwəd]

I MAKE A NEW BOAT

I MADE up my mind to begin the new boat at once.

So, the next day, I went with Friday to find a good tree.

There were trees enough on the island to build a fleet. But, I must find one that was close to the water, so that we could launch the boat when it was made. At last Friday found one. He knew, better than I, what kind of wood was best for making a boat.

It was an odd-looking tree, and to this day I do not know its name.

Friday chopped it down. He cut off a part of it for the boat.

He wished to build a fire on the top of it and thus burn out the hollow part of the boat.

But I showed him a better way, to chop it out with hatchets and chisels.

In about a month it was finished. With our axes we cut and hewed the outside till it was in a very good shape.

Then we worked hard for two weeks to get the boat into the water.

But when she was in, how well she floated! She would have carried at least twenty men.

It was wonderful how well Friday could manage her. It was wonderful how fast he could paddle.

"Now, Friday," I said, "do you think she will carry us over the sea?"

"Yes, master," he said, "she will carry us even in the worst wind."

My next care was to make a mast and a sail, and to fit the boat with an anchor and a rudder.

It was easy enough to get the mast. I had Friday cut down a tall young cedar that grew near the place.

He shaped it and smoothed it, and made as pretty a mast as you would wish to see.

As for the sail, that was another thing. I had old sails, or pieces of old sails in plenty.

But they had been lying in this place and in that for six and twenty years. It would be a wonder if they were not all rotten.

After a long search I found two pieces which I thought would do. I set to work, patching and stitching.

It was slow work without needles, you may be sure.

At last I had a three-cornered, ugly thing.

I had also a little short sprit to run up at the top of the mast.

It took two months to make the sails and the rigging as I wished.

Then I put in a rudder to steer the boat. I was a poor carpenter, and I made a pretty rough job of it.

Friday knew how to paddle a canoe as well as any man.

But he knew nothing about a sail. He had never seen a boat steered by a rudder.

We made several little voyages near the island and I taught him how to manage everything about the boat.

Much as I wished to go back to my own people, I could not make up my mind to try the long voyage across to the mainland.

I had now been on the island twenty-seven years. My man Friday had been with me about two years, and these had been the happiest of my life. I had everything to make me comfortable and happy.

Why should I wish to go away?

I had a great longing to see my native land again, to talk with people of my own race, perhaps to visit my kindred once more. This longing I could not rid myself of, day or night.

But now new thoughts came into mind. I felt that in some way I would soon escape from the island. Indeed, I was quite sure that I would not stay there another year.

I cannot tell you what made me feel that way. But I seemed to know that some great change in my life was near at hand.

Yet I went on with my farming as before. I dug, I planted, I reaped, I gathered my grapes, I did everything just as though I had no such thoughts.

My man Friday was the truest of helpers. He did all the heavy labor. He would not let me lift my hand if he could help it.

The rainy season at last came upon us, and this put an end to most of our outdoor work.

We took our new boat to a safe place some distance up the little river, above the point where I had landed my rafts from the ship.

We hauled her up to the shore at high-water mark, and there Friday dug a little dock for her.

This dock was just big enough to hold her and it was just deep enough to give her water to float in.

When the tide was out we made a strong dam across the end of it, to keep the water out. Thus she lay high and dry on the bank of the river.

To keep the rain off we laid a great many branches of trees upon her till she was covered thickly with them. A thatched roof could not have protected her better.

Little did I think that I should never see our boat floating upon the water again. For all that I know, she is still lying high and dry in her little waterproof dock.

We were now kept indoors a great part of the time, but we kept ourselves occupied pleasantly, and the hours passed swiftly.

My first duty every morning was to read several chapters from the Bible. Then I instructed Friday in some of the truths of religion.

I was but an awkward teacher, but I did my best and was honest.

I began by asking him about the Creator.

I asked him who made the sea, the hills, the woods, the ground we walked on.

He told me it was one great being who lived beyond all.

I confess I could not have given a better answer.

He said that this great being was older than the sea or the land, the moon or the stars.

Then I said, "If this being has made all things, why do not all things worship him?"

He looked very grave, and with eyes full of innocence, answered, "All things say O to him."

Thus he taught me while I was trying to teach him.

I SEE A STRANGE SAIL (вижу незнакомый парус)

I PASS over some wonderful things that happened during my last year on the island (пропускаю некоторые удивительные вещи, которые произошли в течение последнего моего года на острове). For I must not make this story too long (так как я не должен делать эту историю слишком длинной).

I was fast asleep in my castle one morning when Friday came running in (я крепко спал в моем замке одним утром, когда Пятница вбежал внутрь).

"O master, master (хозяин)!" he cried, "a boat, a boat!"

I jumped up (вскочил) and went out as quickly as could (так быстро, как мог). I was in such haste (в такой спешке) that I forgot to carry my gun with me (что забыл взять мое ружье с собой).

I looked toward the sea (выглянул на море). About three miles from the shore I saw a strange boat (странную лодку) coming to the island. It carried a leg-of-mutton sail (вид паруса «нога овцы») and was coming swiftly with the wind. "Surely," I thought, "this is not the kind of boat that savages sail in."

Then I saw that it was coming not from the open sea on my side of the island, but from around a point on the south shore (с южного берега).

I ran back to my castle and told Friday to stay inside and keep quiet (сидеть тихо) till we could learn whether the people in the boat were friends or foes (пока мы не узнаем, были ли люди в лодке друзьями или врагами).

Then I climbed up to my lookout on the top of the great rock.

I looked out toward the south shore, and there I saw a ship lying at anchor (увидел корабль, стоящий на якоре). As nearly as I could guess (насколько я мог прикинуть), it was about five miles from my castle and at least three miles from the shore.

It looked just like an English ship (английский корабль), and the boat was surely an English longboat (баркас).

I cannot tell you how glad I was at the thought that some of my own countrymen (соотечественники) were so near. Yet I felt strange fears (почувствовал странные страхи), and so made up my mind to be very cautious (осторожным).

In the first place, what business (какие дела) could an English ship have in these seas? The English had no lands (никаких земель) in this part of the world. They would not come here to trade. There had been no storms to drive the vessel to this place (не было штормов, чтобы пригнать судно в это место).

The more I thought of the matter (чем больше я думал об этом: «об этом предмете, об этой материи»), the more I doubted (тем больше я сомневался). If these people were indeed English (в самом деле англичанами), they must be here for no good purpose (они, должно быть, были здесь с недоброй целью).

By this time the boat was quite near the shore. I could see the men in it quite plainly (достаточно ясно). They looked like Englishmen.

As they came in the tide was at its highest, and so they ran the boat far up on the beach about half a mile from me.

I now counted eleven men (насчитал), and all but three were armed with swords (все, кроме троих, были вооружены шпагами). As soon as the boat touched the land (как только лодка коснулась берега), the most of them jumped out (большинство из них выскочили из нее).

Then I saw that the three unarmed men were prisoners (что три невооруженных человека были пленниками). Their hands were tied behind them (руки были связаны за спиной) and they were closely guarded (под строгой охраной: «внимательно охранялись»).

As they were led on shore (когда они были выведены на берег; to lead), they seemed in great distress (казалось, были в большой беде) as though begging for their lives (словно прося за свои жизни = сохранить им жизнь).

When Friday saw all this, he cried out to me, "O master! the white mans do just like savage mans with their prisoners (как дикари со своими пленниками)."

"Why, Friday," I said, "do you think they are going to eat them?"

"Yes, yes," he answered, "they are going to eat them."

The prisoners were led (были проведены) far up on the beach, and I expected every moment to see them killed (ожидал, что они в любой момент будут убиты).

But soon their guards seemed to change their minds (казалось, передумали: «сменили разум»). They talked together for a little while (поговорили друг с другом некоторое время). Then they untied the prisoners' hands (развязали руки пленников) and let them go where they pleased (куда им хотелось).

The seamen scattered (моряки разбежались), some going this way, some that, as though (как будто) they wished to see the country. But the men who had been prisoners sat down on the ground and seemed very sad and full of despair (казались очень грустными и полными отчаяния).

I thought then of the time when I had first landed on that shore — how I had no hope (никакой надежды), and how I gave myself up for lost (как я считал, что пропал).

As I have said, the tide was at its highest when the men came on shore. They rambled around (бродили) till it had flowed out and left their boat high and dry on the sand.

They had left two men with the boat to guard it. But the weather being very warm (поскольку погода была очень теплой), these men had fallen asleep.

When one of them awoke and found the water far out from the boat, he began to hello for help (звать на помощь). All the men came running and tried to drag the boat out to the water (попытались тянуть лодку к воде).

But it was so heavy (тяжелой) they could not move it. They tugged and pulled (тянули и тащили) for a long time. Then I heard one of them shout (слышал, как один из них закричал): "Let her alone (оставьте ее), boys! She'll float all right when the next tide comes up.

With that they gave it up (оставили это) and all strolled out into the country again (ушли гулять опять; to stroll — прогуливаться, бродить).

cautious [‘ko:ʃəs]

I SEE A STRANGE SAIL

I PASS over some wonderful things that happened during my last year on the island. For I must not make this story too long.

I was fast asleep in my castle one morning when Friday came running in. "O master, master!" he cried, "a boat, a boat!"

I jumped up and went out as quickly as could. I was in such haste that I forgot to carry my gun with me.

I looked toward the sea. About three miles from the shore I saw a strange boat coming to the island. It carried a leg-of-mutton sail and was coming swiftly with the wind. "Surely," I thought, "this is not the kind of boat that savages sail in."

Then I saw that it was coming not from the open sea on my side of the island, but from around a point on the south shore.

I ran back to my castle and told Friday to stay inside and keep quiet till we could learn whether the people in the boat were friends or foes.

Then I climbed up to my lookout on the top of the great rock.

I looked out toward the south shore, and there I saw a ship lying at anchor. As nearly as I could guess, it was about five miles from my castle and at least three miles from the shore.

It looked just like an English ship, and the boat was surely an English longboat.

I cannot tell you how glad I was at the thought that some of my own countrymen were so near. Yet I felt strange fears, and so made up my mind to be very cautious.

In the first place, what business could an English ship have in these seas? The English had no lands in this part of the world. They would not come here to trade. There had been no storms to drive the vessel to this place.

The more I thought of the matter, the more I doubted. If these people were indeed English, they must be here for no good purpose.

By this time the boat was quite near the shore. I could see the men in it quite plainly. They looked like Englishmen.

As they came in the tide was at its highest, and so they ran the boat far up on the beach about half a mile from me.

I now counted eleven men, and all but three were armed with swords. As soon as the boat touched the land, the most of them jumped out.

Then I saw that the three unarmed men were prisoners. Their hands were tied behind them and they were closely guarded.

As they were led on shore, they seemed in great distress as though begging for their lives.

When Friday saw all this, he cried out to me, "O master! the white mans do just like savage mans with their prisoners."

"Why, Friday," I said, "do you think they are going to eat them?"

"Yes, yes," he answered, "they are going to eat them."

The prisoners were led far up on the beach, and I expected every moment to see them killed.

But soon their guards seemed to change their minds. They talked together for a little while. Then they untied the prisoners' hands and let them go where they pleased.

The seamen scattered, some going this way, some that, as though they wished to see the country. But the men who had been prisoners sat down on the ground and seemed very sad and full of despair.

I thought then of the time when I had first landed on that shore — how I had no hope, and how I gave myself up for lost.

As I have said, the tide was at its highest when the men came on shore. They rambled around till it had flowed out and left their boat high and dry on the sand.

They had left two men with the boat to guard it. But the weather being very warm, these men had fallen asleep.

When one of them awoke and found the water far out from the boat, he began to hello for help. All the men came running and tried to drag the boat out to the water.

But it was so heavy they could not move it. They tugged and pulled for a long time. Then I heard one of them shout: "Let her alone, boys! She'll float all right when the next tide comes up.

With that they gave it up and all strolled out into the country again.

I MAKE A BOLD RESCUE (отважное спасение)

I KNEW that the tide would not be at its highest again before night (что прилив не будет на своем самом высоком /уровне/ до ночи). So I thought that I would arm myself (вооружусь), and, as soon as it was dark (как только станет темно), would venture out (решусь сделать вылазку) and learn more about my strange visitors if I could (и выясню больше о моих странных гостях, если смогу).

I looked at my guns and got everything ready (подготовил все), and then sat down to wait.

The day, as I have said, was very hot. The three men who had been prisoners still sat under a tree by the shore (все еще сидели под деревом на берегу). But all the rest were in the woods. No doubt they would rest in some shady place (в тенистом месте) until the sun went down.

At about two o'clock I became so uneasy (беспокойным) that I could wait no longer (не мог больше ждать).

"Friday," I said, "let us go out and see what we can do (давай выйдем и посмотрим, что мы можем сделать)."

You should have seen us as we marched out of the castle (вам следовало бы видеть нас, как мы маршировали из замка).

I had two guns on my shoulders (плечах) and Friday had three (и Пятница нес три). I had on my goatskin coat and my great hat that I have told you about. At my side was a naked sword (обнаженная шпага), and in my belt were two huge pistols (два огромных пистолета).

I must have looked very fierce (свирепым).

We went quietly down the hill, keeping ourselves hidden among the trees (скрываясь: «держа нас скрытыми» за деревьями). At last, when we were quite near the three men, I jumped suddenly out before them and cried (выпрыгнул вдруг перед ними и выкрикнул), "What are you, gentlemen?"

Never were men more surprised (никогда люди не бывали удивлены больше).

They sprang to their feet (вскочили на ноги), but they could not speak a word. In fact, they were on the point of running away from me when I cried (были готовы убежать от меня, когда я крикнул): "Hold (стойте), gentlemen! Do not be afraid. I am a friend. I bring help (я несу помощь)."

"Then, indeed," said one of them, "you must have been sent from heaven (должно быть, посланы с небес); for our case is hopeless (ибо наша участь безнадежна)."

"All help is from heaven, sir," I said; and then I briefly (кратко) told them how I had seen them brought to the shore.

"I am an Englishman," I said, "and I stand ready to help you. I have one servant (слугу), and we are well armed. Tell us what is your case (в чем ваше дело = что случилось; case — случай, обстоятельство, дело, положение), and how we may serve you (чем: «как» мы можем служить вам)."

"Our case," said the foremost of the three men (передний/главный из трех человек), "is too long to tell you now; for our enemies are very near (враги очень близко). I was the captain of the ship that lies at anchor offshore (которое лежит на якоре в море). Three days ago the sailors all rose against me (моряки восстали против меня). They made me their prisoner (пленником). They seized upon the ship (захватили корабль), for they wanted to become pirates (хотели стать пиратами).

"They were about to kill me (готовы убить меня); but this morning they decided to leave me on this island to die (оставить меня на острове погибать). The men who are with me, they are doomed to the same fate (приговорены к той же участи). One is my mate (друг), the other a passenger (пассажир).

"Being brought ashore here, we had no hope but to perish (только погибнуть). For it did not seem to us that any one could live in such a desolate place (чтобы кто-то мог жить в таком пустынном месте)."

"But where are those cruel enemies of yours (где те жестокие ваши враги)?" I asked. "Do you know where they are gone?"

"They are there, sir," he said, pointing to a grove (указал на лесок) not far away. "They are sleeping in the shade (в тени). If they should wake and see you with us, they would kill us all."

"Have they any firearms (огнестрельное оружие)?" I asked.

"Only two muskets (мушкета)," he answered, "and one of these they have left in the boat."

"Then trust everything to me (доверьте все мне)," I said. "If they are asleep it will be easy to kill them all. But I think it will be better to make them our prisoners."

The captain then told me that there were two very wicked fellows among them (два больших злодея: «злых парня» среди них; wicked — злой, безнравственный) who were the ringleaders (зачинщиками).

"It is they who have made all this trouble (волнение, беспорядок)," he said. "If they and two others could be overcome the rest would come back and do their duty (если их и двоих других можно будет одолеть, другие вернутся и будут исполнять свой долг). Indeed (в самом деле), I am sure that many of them have gone into this business against their will (я уверен, что многие из них пошли в дело против своей воли)."

prudent ['pru:dǝnt] existence [ιg'zιstǝns] 

I MAKE A BOLD RESCUE

I KNEW that the tide would not be at its highest again before night. So I thought that I would arm myself, and, as soon as it was dark, would venture out and learn more about my strange visitors if I could. I looked at my guns and got everything ready, and then sat down to wait.

The day, as I have said, was very hot. The three men who had been prisoners still sat under a tree by the shore. But all the rest were in the woods. No doubt they would rest in some shady place until the sun went down.

At about two o'clock I became so uneasy that I could wait no longer.

"Friday," I said, "let us go out and see what we can do."

You should have seen us as we marched out of the castle.

I had two guns on my shoulders and Friday had three. I had on my goatskin coat and my great hat that I have told you about. At my side was a naked sword, and in my belt were two huge pistols.

I must have looked very fierce.

We went quietly down the hill, keeping ourselves hidden among the trees. At last, when we were quite near the three men, I jumped suddenly out before them and cried, "What are you, gentlemen?"

Never were men more surprised.

They sprang to their feet, but they could not speak a word. In fact, they were on the point of running away from me when I cried: "Hold, gentlemen! Do not be afraid. I am a friend. I bring help."

"Then, indeed," said one of them, "you must have been sent from heaven; for our case is hopeless."

"All help is from heaven, sir," I said; and then I briefly told them how I had seen them brought to the shore.

"I am an Englishman," I said, "and I stand ready to help you. I have one servant, and we are well armed. Tell us what is your case, and how we may serve you."

"Our case," said the foremost of the three men, "is too long to tell you now; for our enemies are very near. I was the captain of the ship that lies at anchor offshore. Three days ago the sailors all rose against me. They made me their prisoner. They seized upon the ship, for they wanted to become pirates.

"They were about to kill me; but this morning they decided to leave me on this island to die. The men who are with me, they are doomed to the same fate. One is my mate, the other a passenger.

"Being brought ashore here, we had no hope but to perish. For it did not seem to us that any one could live in such a desolate place."

"But where are those cruel enemies of yours?" I asked. "Do you know where they are gone?"

"They are there, sir," he said, pointing to a grove not far away. "They are sleeping in the shade. If they should wake and see you with us, they would kill us all."

"Have they any firearms?" I asked.

"Only two muskets," he answered, "and one of these they have left in the boat."

"Then trust everything to me," I said. "If they are asleep it will be easy to kill them all. But I think it will be better to make them our prisoners."

The captain then told me that there were two very wicked fellows among them who were the ringleaders.

"It is they who have made all this trouble," he said. "If they and two others could be overcome the rest would come back and do their duty. Indeed, I am sure that many of them have gone into this business against their will."

I HAVE AN ANXIOUS (тревожный) DAY

WHILE we were talking we had slowly withdrawn among the trees (медленно исчезли среди деревьев, отошли под деревья) where we were sheltered from sight (где мы были скрыты из виду).

The captain promised me that if we should succeed in getting control of the ship, he would do anything that I wished (капитан пообещал мне, что если нам удастся захватить контроль над кораблем, он сделает все, что я пожелаю). He would carry me to England or to any other part of the world (он отвезет меня в Англию или в любую другую часть света). He would live and die with me.

"Well, then," said I, "if you will all obey my commands (если вы будете повиноваться моим указам), we will see what can be done (мы посмотрим, что может быть сделано)."

I gave each one of them a musket (мушкет), with powder and shot (с порохом и дробью). I told them to kill as few of the ruffians as they could (сказал им убить так мало бандитов, как они смогут = как можно меньше), and to make prisoners of them all if possible (и сделать пленников из них всех, если можно = сделать всех их пленниками).

Just then we heard some of them awake (мы услышали, что некоторые из них проснулись). In a moment thee men came out of the grove and started down to the shore.

"Are these the ringleaders (зачинщики)?" I asked.

"No," answered the captain.

"Well, then, let them go (пусть они идут)," I said; "but if the rest escape, it will be your fault (но если остальные сбегут, это будет ваша вина)."

With a musket in his hand and a pistol in his belt, the captain started forward (двинулся вперед). I was close at his side, while Friday and the other two men went a little ahead of us (немного впереди нас).

The mate (помощник, подручный) in his eagerness (в своем рвении) chanced to step on some dry sticks (случайно наступил на сухие ветки) which broke with a sharp noise beneath his feet (которые сломались с резким звуком под ногами). One of the seamen, hearing this (один из моряков, услышав это), looked out and saw us (увидел нас).

He gave the alarm (дал тревогу). The sleeping wretches awoke (негодяи проснулись) and sprang to their feet (вскочили на ноги). But it was too late. Our guns were already upon them (нацелены на них).

I need not tell you of the fight (борьбе). It was sharp and short (она была острой и короткой).

At its close (в конце ее) the two ruffians who had caused all this trouble (которые вызвали весь этот беспорядок = мятеж) were lying dead upon the ground (лежали мертвыми на земле). The three other men, who were but slightly hurt (слегка ранены), were our prisoners. As for my little army of five, not one was so much as scratched (что касается моей армии из пяти /человек/, никто не был даже оцарапан).

While the captain and I were binding the prisoners (связывали пленников), Friday and the mate ran to the boat and brought away the oars and the sails (весла и паруса).

Soon the three men who had gone down the shore came hurrying back to see what was the matter (в чем дело, что случилось).

When they saw how matters stood (как обстоят дела), they at once gave themselves up (сразу же сдались) and were bound with the rest (и были связаны с остальными). So our victory was complete (победа была полной).

We now retired to the castle (возвратились к замку; to retire — уходить; возвращаться на обычное место).

The prisoners were led into the back part of the cave (в заднюю часть пещеры) that I had first dug (которую я сначала выкопал), and were left there with Friday as their guard (как стражник).

With the captain, the mate, and the passenger, I went into my best room, where we all refreshed ourselves with such food as I had at hand («освежились» = закусили такой едой, которая у меня была под рукой).

We had now time to talk over the past (обсуждать прошлое) and make plans for the future (строить планы на будущее).

I told the captain my whole history just as I have told it to you. He, in his turn (в свою очередь), related to me (рассказал мне) the story of his voyage from England to the West Indies (о-ва Вест-Индии), and how his crew (команда), wishing to become pirates, had seized upon the ship (захватила корабль) and made him their prisoner.

"There are still twenty-six men on board (на борту)," he said. "They are no doubt wondering what has become of their fellows (без сомнения задаются вопросом, что произошло с их друзьями). After a while some of them will be likely to come on shore to find out what is the matter (через некоторое время некоторые из них, видимо, придут на берег выяснить, в чем дело)."

"Let them come (пусть приходят)," I said. "We will be ready for them."

We therefore went down to the shore where the boat was still lying.

We found in it some rum (рома), a few biscuits (несколько печений), a horn of powder (рог пороха), and five or six pounds of sugar (фунтов сахара). This last was very welcome to me, for I had not tasted sugar for several years (не ощущал вкуса несколько лет).

All these things we carried on shore. Then we knocked a big hole in the bottom of the boat (пробили большую дырку в днище лодки).

To tell the truth (сказать правду), I had but little hope that we would ever recover the ship (вернем). But I thought that after she had sailed away we might repair the boat (думал, что, когда корабль уйдет, мы починим лодку). Then we could no doubt make our way to the Spanish settlements on the mainland (смогли бы проделать путь к испанским поселениям на континенте).

About an hour before sunset (до заката), we heard a gun fired from the ship.

"It is as I told you," said the captain.

We saw a signal waving from the mast (сигнал с мачты; to wave — подавать сигнал, махать). Then several other shots were fired (было сделано еще несколько залпов).

At last, when there was no answer either to the signals or to the guns there was a great stir on board (большое шевеление на борту), and the other boat was launched (спущена).

I watched them with my spyglass (наблюдал через подзорную трубу).

As the boat neared the shore (приблизилась к берегу), we saw that there were ten men in her and that they were all armed with muskets (вооружены мушкетами).

The sun shone in their faces (светило в лица) and we had a good sight of them as they came (и мы могли хорошо их рассмотреть, когда они подплывали).

The captain knew them all. He said that there were three very honest fellows among them who had gone into this business against their will (было трое очень честных людей среди них, которые ввязались в дело против своей воли). All the rest, however (все остальные, однако), were bad men who were ready to do any wicked deed (готовы сделать любой нехороший поступок).

We now set free two of our prisoners (освободили двоих их пленников), for they seemed to be trustworthy men (которые казались надежными: «доверия достойными» людьми) and glad that matters had turned in the captain's favor (в пользу капитана).

"Can we trust them (доверять им), Captain?" I asked.

"I will stand good for them (ручаюсь за них)," said the captain.

I gave them each a gun. We had now seven armed men to meet the ten who were coming to the shore.

But we kept ourselves hidden (скрывались) and waited to see what they would do.

As soon as they reached the shore they ran to see the other boat. What was their surprise to find her stripped of everything and a hole in her bottom (каково было их удивление обнаружить ее лишенной всего и с дыркой в днище).

They shouted (кричали), but no one answered.

They fired off their muskets, making the woods ring with their echoes (заставив лес звучать от эхо). But still there was no answer.

Then they launched their boat again, and all started to the ship (двинулись к кораблю).

But on the way they changed their minds (изменили решение). It would never do (не пойдет), they thought, to leave their friends on the island without so much as hunting for them (не поискав их должным образом).

They therefore rowed back to the shore (погребли обратно к берегу). Three men were left with the boat as guards (как стражники), and the rest started out into the country to seek their lost companions (остальные отправились на берег искать потерявшихся товарищей).

We should have been glad if they had come our way, so that we might have fired on them; but this they failed to do (этого они этого не сделали; to fail — не исполнить, не сделать).

Night was fast coming on (ночь быстро опускалась), and they did not dare to go far from the shore (не осмелились идти далеко от берега).

By and by (постепенно) they came back to the boat again.

We feared that they had given up the search (боялись, что они бросили поиски) and would now return to the ship.

The sun was setting (заходило), and darkness would soon cover both land and sea (темнота скоро накроет и землю, и море; both — оба, и то и другое).

anxious [‘ænkʃes]

I HAVE AN ANXIOUS DAY

WHILE we were talking we had slowly withdrawn among the trees where we were sheltered from sight. The captain promised me that if we should succeed in getting control of the ship, he would do anything that I wished. He would carry me to England or to any other part of the world. He would live and die with me.

"Well, then," said I, "if you will all obey my commands, we will see what can be done."

I gave each one of them a musket, with powder and shot. I told them to kill as few of the ruffians as they could, and to make prisoners of them all if possible.

Just then we heard some of them awake. In a moment thee men came out of the grove and started down to the shore.

"Are these the ringleaders?" I asked.

"No," answered the captain.

"Well, then, let them go," I said; "but if the rest escape, it will be your fault."

With a musket in his hand and a pistol in his belt, the captain started forward. I was close at his side, while Friday and the other two men went a little ahead of us.

The mate in his eagerness chanced to step on some dry sticks which broke with a sharp noise beneath his feet. One of the seamen, hearing this, looked out and saw us.

He gave the alarm. The sleeping wretches awoke and sprang to their feet. But it was too late. Our guns were already upon them.

I need not tell you of the fight. It was sharp and short.

At its close the two ruffians who had caused all this trouble were lying dead upon the ground. The three other men, who were but slightly hurt, were our prisoners. As for my little army of five, not one was so much as scratched.

While the captain and I were binding the prisoners, Friday and the mate ran to the boat and brought away the oars and the sails.

Soon the three men who had gone down the shore came hurrying back to see what was the matter.

When they saw how matters stood, they at once gave themselves up and were bound with the rest. So our victory was complete.

We now retired to the castle.

The prisoners were led into the back part of the cave that I had first dug, and were left there with Friday as their guard.

With the captain, the mate, and the passenger, I went into my best room, where we all refreshed ourselves with such food as I had at hand.

We had now time to talk over the past and make plans for the future.

I told the captain my whole history just as I have told it to you. He, in his turn, related to me the story of his voyage from England to the West Indies, and how his crew, wishing to become pirates, had seized upon the ship and made him their prisoner.

"There are still twenty-six men on board," he said. "They are no doubt wondering what has become of their fellows. After a while some of them will be likely to come on shore to find out what is the matter."

"Let them come," I said. "We will be ready for them."

We therefore went down to the shore where the boat was still lying.

We found in it some rum, a few biscuits, a horn of powder, and five or six pounds of sugar. This last was very welcome to me, for I had not tasted sugar for several years.

All these things we carried on shore. Then we knocked a big hole in the bottom of the boat.

To tell the truth, I had but little hope that we would ever recover the ship. But I thought that after she had sailed away we might repair the boat. Then we could no doubt make our way to the Spanish settlements on the mainland.

About an hour before sunset, we heard a gun fired from the ship.

"It is as I told you," said the captain.

We saw a signal waving from the mast. Then several other shots were fired.

At last, when there was no answer either to the signals or to the guns there was a great stir on board, and the other boat was launched.

I watched them with my spyglass.

As the boat neared the shore, we saw that there were ten men in her and that they were all armed with muskets.

The sun shone in their faces and we had a good sight of them as they came.

The captain knew them all. He said that there were three very honest fellows among them who had gone into this business against their will. All the rest, however, were bad men who were ready to do any wicked deed.

We now set free two of our prisoners, for they seemed to be trustworthy men and glad that matters had turned in the captain's favor.

"Can we trust them, Captain?" I asked.

"I will stand good for them," said the captain.

I gave them each a gun. We had now seven armed men to meet the ten who were coming to the shore.

But we kept ourselves hidden and waited to see what they would do.

As soon as they reached the shore they ran to see the other boat. What was their surprise to find her stripped of everything and a hole in her bottom.

They shouted, but no one answered.

They fired off their muskets, making the woods ring with their echoes. But still there was no answer.

Then they launched their boat again, and all started to the ship.

But on the way they changed their minds. It would never do, they thought, to leave their friends on the island without so much as hunting for them.

They therefore rowed back to the shore. Three men were left with the boat as guards, and the rest started out into the country to seek their lost companions.

We should have been glad if they had come our way, so that we might have fired on them; but this they failed to do.

Night was fast coming on, and they did not dare to go far from the shore.

By and by they came back to the boat again.

We feared that they had given up the search and would now return to the ship.

The sun was setting, and darkness would soon cover both land and sea.

I AM CALLED GOVERNOR (назначен губернатором)

BY my orders (по моим приказам), Friday and the captain's mate hurried through the woods to the little river where I had landed so long ago with my rafts (Пятница и друг капитана поспешили через лес к маленькой реке, где я причалил так давно = когда-то с моими плотами).

When they had reached the place, they shouted as loudly as they could (они закричали так громко, как /только/ могли).

The men who were just getting into the boat heard them (услышали их). They answered (ответили), and ran along the shore toward the little river (побежали вдоль берега к маленькой реке).

The three who had been left in the boat also rowed around toward the same place (погребли к тому же месту). Near the mouth of the river (около устья реки), however, they came to land again (вновь высадились на землю), and one of them ran along the bank of the stream to meet his fellows (вдоль берега потока, чтобы встретить своих товарищей).

At this moment I rushed forward with the captain (поспешил вперед с капитаном; to rush — броситься, устремиться), and seized the boat (захватил лодку) before the two fellows who were in it could save themselves (прежде чем два приятеля, которые были в ней, смогли спастись /бегством/).

It was now almost dark (почти темно), and we had nothing to do but wait till the seamen came back to the shore to look for their boat (искать свою лодку).

Soon Friday and the captain's mate rejoined us (вновь присоединились к нам), and I stood at the head of my little army (во главе своей малой армии), listening to the seamen as they made their way through the bushes (прислушиваясь, как моряки прокладывали путь через кусты).

We could hear them calling to one another (могли слышать, как они звали друг друга). We could hear them telling how lame (усталыми: «хромыми, плохо владеющими ногами») and tired they were. We could hear them saying that they were in an enchanted island (на заколдованном острове) where there were witches (где были ведьмы) and other kinds of uncanny things (зловещие, сверхъестественные вещи). All this pleased us very much.

By and by they came to the shore, quite close to where we were standing.

One of the men whom they had left in the boat was standing with us. He was one of the honest men whom the captain had pointed out (он был одним из тех честных людей, на которого капитан указал), and he had joined us very gladly (он присоединился к нам очень радостно).

By my orders he now cried out (по моему приказу он выкрикнул сейчас), "Tom Smith! Tom Smith!" For that was the name of the leader of the company (вожака компании).

Tom Smith answered at once, "Is that you, Robinson?" for he knew the voice (голос).

"Yes," the other answered, "and for God's sake (ради Бога), Tom Smith, throw down your arms and yield (брось оружие и сдавайся), or you will all be dead men the next minute (будете мертвецами)."

"To whom must we yield (кому должны мы сдаваться)?" cried Tom Smith. "Where are they?"

"Here they are," was the answer. "Here's our captain at the head of a whole army of fighting men (во главе целой армии «воюющих людей» = воинов). The boatswain is dead (боцман мертв), and Bill Fry is dead, and all the rest of us are prisoners (все остальные из нас пленники). If you don't yield, you are lost (ты пропал)."

"If they'll give us quarters (если они дадут пощаду), we'll yield (мы согласимся)," said Smith.

Then the captain himself spoke up. "You, Smith," he said, "you know my voice. If you lay down your arms at once, you shall have your lives — all but Will Atkins (кроме Уилла Эткинса)."

Upon this, Will Atkins cried out: "For God's sake, Captain, give me quarter (дай мне пощаду)! What have I done? I have been no worse than the rest (не хуже, чем другие)."

Now this was not true (неправда). For it was Will Atkins who had first laid hold of the captain (завладел капитаном; to lay hold of smth — завладеть чем-то), and it was he who had tied the captain's hands (связал).

"Nay (нет), Will Atkins," said the captain. "You know what you have done, and I can promise you nothing (не могу обещать тебе ничего). You must lay down your arms and trust to the governor's mercy (довериться власти губернатора)."

By "the governor" he meant me (он имел в виду меня), Robinson Crusoe — for they called me governor (так как они называли меня губернатором).

The upshot of the whole matter (развязка всего дела) was that they all laid down their arms and begged for their lives (молили о жизни).

Then I sent three of my men to bind them with strong cords (связать их крепкими веревками), which they did, much to my joy (к моей вящей радости).

After that I sent my great army of fifty men (после этого я отослал мою огромную армию из пятидесяти человек) — which, after all, were only five besides the three who already had them in charge (которая, после всего = в конце концов, состояла только из пяти, не считая тех трех, которые уже имели их в плену) — to lead them to prison (чтобы отвести их в тюрьму).

I told the captain that it would be better to put some of our prisoners in one place and some in another, as then they would be less likely to try to escape (ибо тогда менее вероятно, что попытаются убежать).

He and Friday therefore took Atkins with two others who were the worst to my cave in the woods (в мою пещеру в лесу). It was a dismal place, but very safe (мрачное место, но очень безопасное). There the rough fellows (грубые парни = бандиты, негодяи) were left with their hands and feet tied fast (с руками и ногами туго связанными), and the door blocked up with a huge stone (и дверью, заваленной большим камнем).

Late as it was, I sent the rest of them to my bower (в мою беседку). As they also were bound (связаны), and as the place was fenced in (окружено забором) and was very strong (хорошо укреплено), they were quite safe there.

They were all much frightened (очень напуганы). For they believed that the island was inhabited (обитаем) by Englishmen, and that the governor had really a large army (большую армию). They felt that the better they behaved the safer they would be (думали, что чем лучше будут себя вести, тем в большей безопасности будут).

The captain went out to talk with them.

"My men," he said, "you all know what a great crime you have committed (какое большое преступление вы совершили). You are now in the power of the governor of this island (во власти губернатора этого острова). He will send you to England. There you will be tried (вас будут судить), and you will be hanged in chains (будете повешены, закованные в цепи)."

At these words they turned pale and groaned (побледнели и застонали). For they were but young men and had been led into this by the four or five ruffians who were the ringleaders (были вовлечены в это четырьмя-пятью негодяями, которые были зачинщиками).

"Now, my men," the captain went on (продолжал), "you know that I have always been kind to you (добр к вам)."

"Certainly you have (конечно: «определенно» вы были /таковым/)," said Tom Smith.

"Aye (да), aye!" cried all the rest.

"Well, then," said the captain, "it grieves my heart to see you in this hard case (мне печалит сердце видеть вас в этих тяжелых обстоятельствах). The ship, as you know, still lies at anchor off the shore (на якоре у берега). It is still held by some of the ruffians who brought this trouble upon us (удерживается негодяями, которые навели на нас эту беду). If I should persuade the governor to set you free (если я уговорю губернатора освободить вас), what say you? Would you help me retake the ship (поможете ли вы мне вновь взять = захватить корабль)?"

"Aye, aye!" they all cried. "We would stand by you to the end (мы будем помогать тебе до конца), for we should then owe our lives (будем тогда обязаны жизнью), to you (вам)."

"Well, then," said the captain, "I will see what I can do. I will go and talk with the governor."

The matter was soon arranged (вопрос был скоро улажен).

The captain was to choose (должен был выбрать) five of those he thought would be most faithful (которым можно было больше всех доверять). These were to help him retake the ship. But the rest were to stay in prison as hostages (как заложники).

If the five behaved themselves well, then all were to be set free (должны быть отпущены на волю). If they did not behave, then all were to be put to death (обречены на смерть, казнены).

These were the governor's orders (приказы губернатора).

It was then agreed (было соглашено = договорились) that the captain, with all the men he could trust (со всеми людьми, которым он мог доверять), should go out to the ship. I and my man Friday were to stay on shore to watch the prisoners (следить за пленниками).

The hole in the bottom of the long boat was soon mended (дырка в днище длинной лодки была скоро заделана). Four men, with the passenger as their leader, went out in this (вышли в ней). The captain, with five men, went out in the other boat.

It was after midnight when they reached the ship (после полуночи достигли корабля).

The men on board were taken by surprise (были застигнуты врасплох), for they thought that these were their friends who were but just then returning to the ship (так как думали, что это были друзья, которые как раз только возвращались на корабль).

They even threw a rope (кинули веревку) to them and helped them on board, never suspecting that anything was wrong (вовсе не подозревая, что что-то было не так; wrong — неправильный).

The whole business was managed well (все это было проделано отлично). The second mate and the carpenter (плотник), who were among the leaders in the plot (в заговоре), were soon overpowered (пересилены = их одолели).

The rebel captain (мятежный капитан), the worst of the crew (самый худший из команды), was asleep in his berth (спал на койке). He sprang up and showed fight («показал бой» = оказал сопротивление). He shot three times at the captain's party, wounding the mate but touching no one else (ранив помощника, но не коснувшись никого больше).

The mate, wounded as he was, raised his musket and fired (поднял мушкет и выстрелил). The rebel captain fell to the deck with a bullet through his head (упал на палубу с пулей /прошедшей/ через голову).

The rest, seeing that they were without leaders, fell upon their knees and begged for their lives (упали на колени и просили сохранить им жизнь).

Thus the captain became again the master of his own ship (хозяином корабля).

boatswain [bausn] yield [ji:ld]

I AM CALLED GOVERNOR

BY my orders, Friday and the captain's mate hurried through the woods to the little river where I had landed so long ago with my rafts.

When they had reached the place, they shouted as loudly as they could. The men who were just getting into the boat heard them. They answered, and ran along the shore toward the little river.

The three who had been left in the boat also rowed around toward the same place. Near the mouth of the river, however, they came to land again, and one of them ran along the bank of the stream to meet his fellows.

At this moment I rushed forward with the captain, and seized the boat before the two fellows who were in it could save themselves.

It was now almost dark, and we had nothing to do but wait till the seamen came back to the shore to look for their boat.

Soon Friday and the captain's mate rejoined us, and I stood at the head of my little army, listening to the seamen as they made their way through the bushes.

We could hear them calling to one another. We could hear them telling how lame and tired they were. We could hear them saying that they were in an enchanted island where there were witches and other kinds of uncanny things. All this pleased us very much.

By and by they came to the shore, quite close to where we were standing.

One of the men whom they had left in the boat was standing with us. He was one of the honest men whom the captain had pointed out, and he had joined us very gladly.

By my orders he now cried out, "Tom Smith! Tom Smith!" For that was the name of the leader of the company.

Tom Smith answered at once, "Is that you, Robinson?" for he knew the voice.

"Yes," the other answered, "and for God's sake, Tom Smith, throw down your arms and yield, or you will all be dead men the next minute."

"To whom must we yield?" cried Tom Smith. "Where are they?"

"Here they are," was the answer. "Here's our captain at the head of a whole army of fighting men. The boatswain is dead, and Bill Fry is dead, and all the rest of us are prisoners. If you don't yield, you are lost."

"If they'll give us quarters, we'll yield," said Smith.

Then the captain himself spoke up. "You, Smith," he said, "you know my voice. If you lay down your arms at once, you shall have your lives — all but Will Atkins."

Upon this, Will Atkins cried out: "For God's sake, Captain, give me quarter! What have I done? I have been no worse than the rest."

Now this was not true. For it was Will Atkins who had first laid hold of the captain, and it was he who had tied the captain's hands.

"Nay, Will Atkins," said the captain. "You know what you have done, and I can promise you nothing. You must lay down your arms and trust to the governor's mercy."

By "the governor" he meant me, Robinson Crusoe — for they called me governor.

The upshot of the whole matter was that they all laid down their arms and begged for their lives.

Then I sent three of my men to bind them with strong cords, which they did, much to my joy.

After that I sent my great army of fifty men — which, after all, were only five besides the three who already had them in charge — to lead them to prison.

I told the captain that it would be better to put some of our prisoners in one place and some in another, as then they would be less likely to try to escape.

He and Friday therefore took Atkins with two others who were the worst to my cave in the woods. It was a dismal place, but very safe. There the rough fellows were left with their hands and feet tied fast, and the door blocked up with a huge stone.

Late as it was, I sent the rest of them to my bower. As they also were bound, and as the place was fenced in and was very strong, they were quite safe there.

They were all much frightened. For they believed that the island was inhabited by Englishmen, and that the governor had really a large army. They felt that the better they behaved the safer they would be.

The captain went out to talk with them.

"My men," he said, "you all know what a great crime you have committed. You are now in the power of the governor of this island. He will send you to England. There you will be tried, and you will be hanged in chains."

At these words they turned pale and groaned. For they were but young men and had been led into this by the four or five ruffians who were the ringleaders.

"Now, my men," the captain went on, "you know that I have always been kind to you."

"Certainly you have," said Tom Smith.

"Aye, aye!" cried all the rest.

"Well, then," said the captain, "it grieves my heart to see you in this hard case. The ship, as you know, still lies at anchor off the shore. It is still held by some of the ruffians who brought this trouble upon us. If I should persuade the governor to set you free, what say you? Would you help me retake the ship?"

"Aye, aye!" they all cried. "We would stand by you to the end, for we should then owe our lives, to you."

"Well, then," said the captain, "I will see what I can do. I will go and talk with the governor."

The matter was soon arranged.

The captain was to choose five of those he thought would be most faithful. These were to help him retake the ship. But the rest were to stay in prison as hostages.

If the five behaved themselves well, then all were to be set free. If they did not behave, then all were to be put to death.

These were the governor's orders.

It was then agreed that the captain, with all the men he could trust, should go out to the ship. I and my man Friday were to stay on shore to watch the prisoners.

The hole in the bottom of the long boat was soon mended. Four men, with the passenger as their leader, went out in this. The captain, with five men, went out in the other boat.

It was after midnight when they reached the ship.

The men on board were taken by surprise, for they thought that these were their friends who were but just then returning to the ship.

They even threw a rope to them and helped them on board, never suspecting that anything was wrong.

The whole business was managed well. The second mate and the carpenter, who were among the leaders in the plot, were soon overpowered.

The rebel captain, the worst of the crew, was asleep in his berth. He sprang up and showed fight. He shot three times at the captain's party, wounding the mate but touching no one else.

The mate, wounded as he was, raised his musket and fired. The rebel captain fell to the deck with a bullet through his head.

The rest, seeing that they were without leaders, fell upon their knees and begged for their lives.

Thus the captain became again the master of his own ship.

I HAVE A NEW SUIT OF CLOTHES

THE next morning I slept quite late in my hammock (спал до позднего утра в своем гамаке), for the night had been full of toil (полна тяжелого труда) and I had had but little rest (имел лишь небольшой отдых).

All at once I was awakened by the sound of a gun (вдруг я был разбужен звуком ружья).

Then I heard some one calling me, "Governor! Governor!" It was the captain's voice (голос капитана).

I hurried out (поспешил наружу).

He grasped my hand and pointed to the sea (схватил мою руку и указал на море). There, a little way from our beach, was the ship.

The weather being fair (погода была хорошей), the men had brought her around and anchored her near the mouth of the river (поставили корабль на якорь около устья реки).

"My dear friend," cried the captain, "there is your ship! She is all yours, for we owe our lives to you (обязаны жизнью вам). We also are yours. Everything on board of her is yours."

I was ready to sink down with surprise (был готов упасть: «опуститься вниз» от удивления).

For here was a large ship, at last, ready to carry me wherever I wished to go (готовый отвезти меня, куда бы я ни пожелал).

At first I could not answer him (сначала я не мог ответить ему = не находил сил для ответа).

We stood for some minutes with our arms around each other (обняв друг друга), and neither of us could speak (никто из нас не мог говорить).

At last I broke out (разразился /плачем/; to break out — вспыхивать, разражаться /о грозе, огне и т. п./), crying like a child (плача, как ребенок). Then we rejoiced together (порадовались вместе).

When he had talked awhile (какое-то время), the captain told me that he had brought me a present (принес мне подарок).

"Bring up the box (ящик, коробку) for the governor!" he cried to his men.

They came up the hill, carrying a wooden chest (неся деревянный ящик). When it was put down in my castle the captain bade me open it (попросил меня открыть его; to bid) and help myself to all that was inside it (и воспользоваться всем, что было внутри него).

I did so.

I found first two pounds of good tobacco (два фунта хорошего табака), then twelve pieces of beef (12 кусков говядины), six pieces of pork (свинины), a bag of peas (гороха), a box of sugar, a box of flour (муки), a bag full of lemons (лимонов), and two bottles of lime juice (две бутылки сока лайма).

But under these was the greatest surprise (самое большое удивление = сюрприз). There I found six new shirts (рубашек), six neckties (галстуков), two pairs of gloves (перчаток), a pair of shoes (туфель), a pair of stockings (чулок), a hat, and a very good suit of clothes (костюм).

I could now dress like a man again (одеться как человек опять).

I went about it at once (принялся за это сразу же). It had been so long since I had worn such clothes (прошло столь долгое время с тех пор, когда я носил такую одежду) that I was very awkward at putting them on (что я был очень неловок, одевая ее).

But at last I came out fully dressed (вышел полностью одетый). Friday did not know me (не узнал меня). I hardly knew myself (я сам едва узнавал себя).

The next day all was in readiness to sail away (все было готово к отправлению).

The second mate, the carpenter (плотник), and other ruffians who had been foremost in the rebellion (негодяи, которые были первыми = зачинщиками восстания) were to be left on the island (должны были быть оставлены на острове). In fact, I had put the matter to them in such a way that they requested this as a favor (я представил им дело так, что они попросили об этом, как об одолжении, о милости).

"It will be better to stay here than be taken to England to be hanged (чем быть отвезенными в Англию, чтобы быть повешенными)," I said to them.

I left with them a keg of powder (оставил с ними бочонок пороха), three muskets, and three swords (три мушкета и три шпаги).

I told them also about my goats (козах), and how I managed them — how I milked them (доил их) and made butter and cheese (и делал масло и сыр).

I showed them my fields of barley and rice (поля ячменя и риса).

I showed them, also, my castle, my cave in the woods, and my bower (мой замок, мою пещеру в лесу и беседку).

"All these are yours," I said.

"They are much more than we deserve (это намного больше, чем мы заслуживаем)," said the second mate; and I agreed with him (согласился с ним).

necktie [‘nektai]

I HAVE A NEW SUIT OF CLOTHES

THE next morning I slept quite late in my hammock, for the night had been full of toil and I had had but little rest.

All at once I was awakened by the sound of a gun. Then I heard some one calling me, "Governor! Governor!" It was the captain's voice.

I hurried out.

He grasped my hand and pointed to the sea. There, a little way from our beach, was the ship.

The weather being fair, the men had brought her around and anchored her near the mouth of the river.

"My dear friend," cried the captain, "there is your ship! She is all yours, for we owe our lives to you. We also are yours. Everything on board of her is yours."

I was ready to sink down with surprise.

For here was a large ship, at last, ready to carry me wherever I wished to go.

At first I could not answer him.

We stood for some minutes with our arms around each other, and neither of us could speak.

At last I broke out, crying like a child. Then we rejoiced together.

When he had talked awhile, the captain told me that he had brought me a present.

"Bring up the box for the governor!" he cried to his men.

They came up the hill, carrying a wooden chest. When it was put down in my castle the captain bade me open it and help myself to all that was inside it.

I did so.

I found first two pounds of good tobacco, then twelve pieces of beef, six pieces of pork, a bag of peas, a box of sugar, a box of flour, a bag full of lemons, and two bottles of lime juice.

But under these was the greatest surprise. There I found six new shirts, six neckties, two pairs of gloves, a pair of shoes, a pair of stockings, a hat, and a very good suit of clothes.

I could now dress like a man again.

I went about it at once. It had been so long since I had worn such clothes that I was very awkward at putting them on.

But at last I came out fully dressed. Friday did not know me. I hardly knew myself.

The next day all was in readiness to sail away.

The second mate, the carpenter, and other ruffians who had been foremost in the rebellion were to be left on the island. In fact, I had put the matter to them in such a way that they requested this as a favor.

"It will be better to stay here than be taken to England to be hanged," I said to them.

I left with them a keg of powder, three muskets, and three swords.

I told them also about my goats, and how I managed them — how I milked them and made butter and cheese.

I showed them my fields of barley and rice.

I showed them, also, my castle, my cave in the woods, and my bower.

"All these are yours," I said.

"They are much more than we deserve," said the second mate; and I agreed with him.

I BRING MY TALE TO A CLOSE (привожу мой рассказ в завершению = завершаю мой рассказ)

AND SO on the 19th of December, 1687, we set sail for England (настроили паруса на Англию). I had been on the island twenty-eight years, two months, and nineteen days (28 лет, два месяца и 19 дней).

I took on board with me the money (я взял на борт с собой деньги) that had been by me so long and had been so useless (бесполезными).

I took also my big goatskin cap and my umbrella (большую шапку из козьей шкуры и зонтик). Neither did I forget my good Poll Parrot (не забыл я также своего попугая Попку). As for my man Friday, nothing in the world could have parted him from me (ничто в мире не могло разлучить меня с ним). He would have gone to the ends of the earth with me (он бы пошел на край света со мной).

The voyage was a long and hard one (путешествие было длинным и тяжелым). But on the eleventh day of June we at last reached London (достигли Лондона). Once more I was in England (снова: «еще раз» я был в Англии), the land of my birth (в стране моего рождения).

I was as perfect a stranger as if I had never been there (я был столь же совершенным чужаком/чужестранцем, как если бы я никогда здесь не бывал). I went down to York. My father and mother had been dead a long time (давно уже умерли). The friends of my boyhood had forgotten me (друзья моего детства забыли меня).

I was alone in the world (одинок в мире). Where should I go and what should I do?

By chance I learned that my plantation in Brazil was doing well (случайно я узнал, что дела на моей плантации в Бразилии идут хорошо). The man whom I had left in charge of it (которого я оставил управлять ею; charge — забота, попечение, надзор, наблюдение) had made much money from the tobacco he had raised (вырастил).

He was an honest man (честный человек), and when he heard that I was still alive (еще жив) he wrote me a long, kind letter (написал мне длинное, доброе письмо). In this he gave me a full account of the business (дал полный отчет о бизнесе).

He also sent me a large amount of money (большую сумму денег), which I was very glad to get (которую я был очень рад получить).

I was now a rich man (богатым человеком). I might have settled down to a life of ease and idleness (мог бы теперь вести жизнь, полную беззаботности и праздности; to settle — поселить(ся), водворить(ся), обосноваться (= to settle down); переходить к оседлому образу жизни; остепениться); but such was not my wish (но не таково было мое желание).

Soon I was wandering from one place to another (ездил от одного места в другое), seeing more of the world (видя больше от мира = чтобы посмотреть мир еще больше). I had many surprising adventures (удивительных приключений), I assure you (уверяю вас); but I need not tell you about them (мне не нужно = не стоит рассказывать вам о них). You would think any account of them very dry reading (всякий отчет = рассказ о них покажется вам очень сухим) compared with the story I have already related (по сравнению с историей, которую я уже рассказал).

And so, looking back with regretful memories (оглядываясь назад с полными сожаления воспоминаниями; regret — сожаление) to the years which I spent on my dear desert island (провел на моем милом /сердцу/ пустынном острове), I bid you a kind good-by (говорю вам доброе прощайте).

solemn ['solǝm] bewilder [bι'wιldə] 

I BRING MY TALE TO A CLOSE

AND SO on the 19th of December, 1687, we set sail for England. I had been on the island twenty-eight years, two months, and nineteen days.

I took on board with me the money that had been by me so long and had been so useless. I took also my big goatskin cap and my umbrella. Neither did I forget my good Poll Parrot.

As for my man Friday, nothing in the world could have parted him from me. He would have gone to the ends of the earth with me.

The voyage was a long and hard one. But on the eleventh day of June we at last reached London. Once more I was in England, the land of my birth.

I was as perfect a stranger as if I had never been there.

I went down to York. My father and mother had been dead a long time. The friends of my boyhood had forgotten me.

I was alone in the world. Where should I go and what should I do?

By chance I learned that my plantation in Brazil was doing well. The man whom I had left in charge of it had made much money from the tobacco he had raised.

He was an honest man, and when he heard that I was still alive he wrote me a long, kind letter. In this he gave me a full account of the business.

He also sent me a large amount of money, which I was very glad to get.

I was now a rich man. I might have settled down to a life of ease and idleness; but such was not my wish.

Soon I was wandering from one place to another, seeing more of the world. I had many surprising adventures, I assure you; but I need not tell you about them. You would think any account of them very dry reading compared with the story I have already related.

And so, looking back with regretful memories to the years which I spent on my dear desert island, I bid you a kind good-by.

227

Мультиязыковой проект Ильи Франка   www.franklang.ru